Geophysical Field Theory and Method Part C
This is Volume 49, Part C in the INTERNATIONAL GEOPHYSICS SERIES A series of monographs and textbooks Edited by RENATA DMOWSKA and JAMES R. HOLTON A complete list of the books in this series appears at the end of this volume.
Geophysical Field Theory and Method Part C Electromagnetic Fields II
Alexander A. Kaufman DEPARTMENT OF GEOPHYSICS COLORADO SCHOOL OF MINES GOLDEN, COLORADO
ACADEMIC PRESS, INC. A Division of Harcourt Brace & Company
San Diego New York Boston London Sydney Tokyo Toronto
This book is printed on acid-free paper. @
Copyright © 1994 by ACADEMIC PRESS, INC. All Rights Reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording, or any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher.
Academic Press, Inc. 525 B Street. Suite 1900, San Diego, California 92101-4495 United Kingdom Edition published by Academic Press Limited 24-28 Oval Road, London NWI 7DX
Library of Congress Cataloging-in- Publication Data
Kaufman, Alexander A. Geophysical field theory and method I Alexander A. Kaufman. p. em. - - (International geophysics series: v. 49) Includes bibliographical references. Contents: v. 1. Gravitational, electric, and magnetic fields ISBN 0-12-402041-0 (Part A). - - ISBN 0-12-402042-9 (Part B). ISBN 0-12-402043-7 (Part C). 1. Field theory (Physics) 2. Magnetic Fields. 3. Electric fields. 4. Gravitational fields. 5. Prospecting - - Geophysical methods. I. Title. II. Series. QCI73.7.K38 1992 550' . 1 ' 53014 - - dc20 91-48245 CIP PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 93
94
95
96
97
98
QVV
9
8 7
6
5 4
3
2
Contents
vii ix xi
Preface Acknowledgments List of Symbols
Chapter I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space 1.2 Equations for the Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium 1.3 Behavior of the Field when Interaction between Induced Currents Is Negligible 1.4 The Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole in the Range of Small Parameters r /0 1.5 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Layered Medium when Parameter r /0 Is Large 1.6 The Early Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium 1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium 1.8 Magnetic Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole Located inside a Layer 1.9 Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole in the Presence of a Horizontal Conducting Plane 1.10 A Horizontal Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Layered Medium 1.11 A Vertical Electric Dipole on the Earth's Surface References
Chapter II
2 32 37 41
57 69 73 86 97 115 126 136
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
11.1 The Field of the Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Borehole Axis 11.2 The Quadrature Component Q bz in the Range of Small Parameters: Ikjajl« 1 and IkjLI « 1 11.3 The Behavior of the Field in the Range of Small Parameters aJoj 11.4 The Magnetic Field on the Borehole Axis in the Far Zone v
137 144
156 165
Vi
II.5 II.6 II.7 II.8
Contents Behavior of a Nonstationary Field on the Borehole Axis Magnetic Dipole on the Borehole Axis when the Formation Has a Finite Thickness The Field of a Current Loop around a Cylindrical Conductor Integral Equation for the Field Caused by Induced Currents References
Chapter III III. I III.2 III.3 IIL4
172
179 186
192 206
Field of Induced Currents in the Presence of a Confined Conductor
A Conducting Sphere in a Uniform Magnetic Field Equations for the Field Caused by Currents in a Confined Conductor Behavior of the Field Caused by Currents in a Confined Conductor Fields Caused by Currents in a Confined Conductor and in a Surrounding Medium References
207 232 243 257 275
Chapter IV Behavior of the Electromagnetic Field (E- and H-Polarization) IV.l IV.2 IV.3
The Magnetic Field in the Presence of a Confined Conductor (Low-Frequency Limit) The Circular Cylinder in a Uniform Medium (E·Polarization) The Electric and Magnetic Field (E- and ll-Polarization) References
Index International Geophysics Series
276
289 303 322
323 333
Preface
In essence, this monograph is a continuation of the previous one (Part B), in which I described the physical laws that govern the behavior of the electromagnetic field in a conducting medium. Also, Maxwell's equations were derived and boundary value problems were formulated. Many examples illustrating the diffusion and propagation of electromagnetic fields were discussed. Special attention was paid to distribution of electric charges and other generators of the field in a conducting medium. In this monograph I describe the behavior of the field in media with horizontal and cylindrical interfaces, as well as in the presence of confined inhomogeneities. The choice of these models of media was determined by a single factor-namely, the areas of application of electromagnetic methods. Considering the field in different media, I use the same pattern; and taking into account that these fields are applied in geophysics, the following questions are emphasized: 1. The relationship between various components of the field and the
geoelectric parameters of the medium 2. The behavior of the electromagnetic field at different ranges of the frequency and its transient responses 3. The influence of the separation between the source of the primary field and the observation point of the field 4. The relationship between the vortex and galvanic parts of the field in different ranges of the frequency and transient responses Also, along with some conventional approaches to the solution of the boundary value problems, I describe several approximate methods which have played a very important role in developing the theory of most electromagnetic methods. vii
This page intentionally left blank
Acknowledgments
Dr. Richard Hansen thoroughly read this book and greatly improved its final version. I also deeply appreciate the exceptional efforts of Professor A. Karinsky (Moscow), who carefully checked all formulas and removed numerous inaccuracies and errors. In preparation of this volume, I was helped by Dr. W. Anderson, Mr. D. McNeill, and Dr. W. W. E. Wightman. I express to all of them my gratitude. I also thank Mrs. Dorothy Nogues, who typed the manuscript.
ix
This page intentionally left blank
List of Symbols
a
b
A A* B c C D d/ e eo
eb
E EC E in E ex t ;g
f G G1 G2 G3 h, H I j, i je' i c jd
major semiaxis of spheroid or radius of cylinder minor semiaxis of spheroid or radius of sphere vector potential of electric type vector potential of magnetic type magnetic field velocity of propagation of electromagnetic field in free space capacitor dielectric displacement vector D = E E elementary displacement charge free charge bounded charge vector electric field Coulomb's electric field vortex electric field extraneous force electromotive force frequency of oscillations geometric factor of elementary ring geometric factor of borehole geometric factor of invasion zone geometric factor of formation thickness of layers current current density volume and surface density of conduction currents density of displacement currents xi
Xli
List of Symbols
Jo(x), Jt(x)
lo(), KoC), It(), K I() k
K K t2 L L I, L2
Lqp Lop M M qp
n p
P P; q
Q Qn r, cp, z R R, 8, cp S U V
W Y 1 1a
8 80,8 b E
EO Er
J.L J.Lo p P«
I 7, 7 a
cP w
Bessel functions of first kind of argument x and of order 0 or 1 as indicated modified Bessel functions order 0,1, of the first and second kinds, respectively wave number relative magnetic permeability contrast coefficient path of integration or inductance functions describing transient responses of field distance between points q and p radius vector magnetic dipole moment mutual inductance unit vector observation point work Legendre functions of first kind point heat Legendre functions of second kind cylindrical coordinates resistance spherical coordinates surface or conductance scalar potential voltage energy Poynting vector conductivity apparent conductivity volume density of charges volume density of free and bounded charges dielectric permittivity constant relative permittivity magnetic permeability constant resistivity apparent resistivity surface density time constant flux circular frequency
Chapter I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space 1.2 Equations for the Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium 1.3 Behavior of the Field when Interaction between Induced Currents Is Negligible 1.4 The Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole in the Range of Small Parameters r /8 1.5 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Layered Medium when Parameter r /8 Is Large 1.6 The Early Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium 1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium 1.8 Magnetic Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole Located inside a Layer 1.9 Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole in the Presence of a Horizontal Conducting Plane 1.10 A Horizontal Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Layered Medium 1.11 A Vertical Electric Dipole on the Earth's Surface References
In this chapter we study the behavior of the quasistationary field in a horizontally layered medium when the primary field is caused by either a vertical or horizontal magnetic dipole. Also, some features of the field generated by a vertical electric dipole are considered. The analysis of the field in a horizontally layered medium is very useful for many applications of electromagnetic methods in geophysics, such as frequency and transient soundings, profiling on the earth's surface, and induction and dielectric logging in wells. At the beginning, we describe the field in the simplest case when the primary field is caused by a vertical magnetic dipole located in a medium with one horizontal interface.
2
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
First, suppose that a vertical magnetic dipole is located in a nonconducting medium at a height h above the surface, as shown in Figure l.1a. Let us introduce a cylindrical coordinate system with its origin at the earth's surface and with its z-axis perpendicular to this surface. The conductivity and magnetic permeability of the medium beneath the surface are 'Y and !-L, respectively. We solve the boundary value problem for the field in the frequency domain and then, applying a Fourier transform, determine its transient response. It is appropriate to note that we neglect displacement currents and therefore ignore the effect of propagation. As was demonstrated in Chapter II of Part B, the primary electric field arising due to a change of the primary magnetic field with time has only a cp-component. Thus, induced currents generated in the conducting medium also have a tangential component j
=
curlA*,
iwB
=
k 2A*
+ graddivA*
(1.1)
Taking into account the orientation of the electric field, we assume that vector A* has only one component A~ and is independent of the coordinate tp; that is,
A:
=
A* ( r , z )k
(1.2)
where k is the unit vector along the z-axis, Correspondingly, the components of the electromagnetic field are expressed in terms of A* as E
=
aA*z
ar
and
a2A *z iwB = __ r
araz'
(1.3)
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
3
At regular points the component A* satisfies Helmholtz's equation; in the vicinity of the magnetic dipole it approaches that of the primary field Ab , and at infinity it tends to zero. Thus,
V 2A* + k 2A*
=
0
iWJ.LM 4'7TR 1 '
A*~A*=---
o
(1.4)
and A*~O,
where 2
R 1 = {(z+h) +r 2
}1/2
Inasmuch as tangential components of the electromagnetic field are continuous functions at the earth's surface (z = 0), the function A* has to satisfy the following conditions:
aAi ar
aA~
--=--
ar
and
a2Ai araz
a2A~
=
araz '
if z
=
0
(1.5)
where Ai and A~ are the z-components of the vector potential in the upper space and the conducting medium, respectively. Suppose that some function is continuous at a surface S; that is, it has the same value on both sides of this surface. Then it is obvious that the derivative of this function in a direction which is tangential to the surface is also a continuous function. For this reason Eq. (1.5) can be greatly simplified, namely,
At =A~,
aAj' az
aA~
--=--
az
(1.6)
It is convenient to represent the vector potential in the upper space as a
sum: (1.7)
A:
where is the vector potential of the secondary field. Now we are ready to formulate the boundary value problem in terms of the vector potential. In accordance with Eqs. (1.4), (1.6), and (1.7), this
4
I The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
function must satisfy the following conditions: 1. At regular points:
if z < 0 and
\72Ai + k2Ai
=
0,
if z > 0
2. In the vicinity of the dipole: Aj(r,z)
~
iWJ.LM --,
(1.8)
4rrR 1
3. At the surface z = 0:
aAj az
aAi az
4. At infinity: Aj~O,
First of all, we find a solution of Helmholtz's equation which in the cylindrical system of coordinates r, cp, and z has the form
aA* a2A* + 1 aA*2 + __ 2 + k 2A* = 0 ar 2 r ar az 2 2
__ 2
(1.9)
since
aA*
__ 2
=0
acp
Applying the method of separation of variables, we represent the function Ai as AHr,z) = U(r)V(z) and substituting this into Eq. (1.9) we obtain two ordinary differential equations: (1.10) (1.11)
where m is the separation variable. As is well known, the first equation is Bessel's equation, and its solutions are Bessel functions of the first and second kinds, Jo(mr) and
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
5
Yo(mr). The function YoCmr) has an infinite value at any point along the z-axis, where r = 0, and therefore it cannot be used to describe the electromagnetic field. It is a simple matter to see that the solution of Eq. (1.11) is
where C and D are constants. Inasmuch as a partial solution of Eq, (1.9) is the product of functions U and V for given m, its general solution can be written as
iosu.M
Ai = ~
00
~ [Cme- mjz + Dmemtz]Jo(mr) dm
(1.12)
where
m 1 -_
(
_ k2)1/2
m2
We further assume that the condition 2
2
Re zn, =Re(m -k)
1/2
>0
is met. Taking into account the fact that the field vanishes at infinity (z ~ (0), the integrand in Eq. (1.12) is simplified and we have A*
iosu M
00
i o Cm e-mtzj0 (mr)
= -- [ 2 47T
dm
if z
,
~
0
(1.13)
In the quasistationary approximation, the wave number k for free space is equal to zero. Correspondingly, we obtain the following expression for A *1 ·. iwf-tM [ 1 A* = - - 1 47T R1
+1 D 00
0
m
emZj (mr) dm
]
0
'
if z < 0
(1.14)
It is obvious that the function Ai satisfies the condition near the dipole.
In order to guarantee that the boundary conditions at the earth's surface (z = 0) are satisfied, it is convenient to represent the function I/R 1 in the form 1
- = R1
1 e-mlz+hljo( mr) dm 00
(1.15)
0
Then Eq. (1.14) becomes (1.16)
6
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Substituting these expressions for the vector potential in the boundary conditions [Eqs_ (1.6)] and making use of the orthogonality of the Bessel functions, we can determine the unknown coefficients Dm and Cm - In doing so we have
e - mh + Dm =Cm ( -me- mh +mDm = -m!Cm Solving this set of equations we obtain
2m e- mh m-v m, '
C = m
(1.17)
Whence
Ai =
iWJLM
---] 47T 0
iWJLM Ai = - - - ] 47T
oo( e-mlz+hl + m m
2m
00
0
m-r m ,
m I em(z-h) ) J ( mr) dm o
+ m!
(1.18)
e-mhe-mlzJo(mr) dm
If the vertical magnetic dipole is situated on the surface, these equations are simplified and we have
Ai =
iWJLM oo( m - m! ) - - - ] e- m1zl + e?" Jo(mr) dm 47T 0 m + m!
and
(1.19) if h
=
0
From Eqs. (1.3) we obtain the following expressions for the electromagnetic field components within the conducting medium:
iWJLM E.p = - - ] 27T
Br
JLM]oo
JLM
00
27T
0
m-r m ;
0
= -27T 0
Bz = - - ]
m2
00
num? m
m3 m-r m ;
+ m!
e-m1zJ!(mr) dm
e-m1zJt(mr) dm
e-m1zJo(mr) dm,
if h
(1.20)
=
0
where J!(mr) is the Bessel function of the first kind and order one and is
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
7
related to the Bessel function of zero order by
Similar expressions can be derived for the field in the upper half space. When both the vertical magnetic dipole and the observation point are located on the earth's surface (z = 0), we have
A* = Ecp
=
iWJ.LM --1 27T iWJ.LM --1 27T
m
00
0 00
0
m
+ m1
Jo(mr) dm
(1.21)
J[(mr) dm
(1.22)
m2 m + m1
(1.23) and (1.24) We also consider the function aA* /az on the earth's surface. From Eq, (I.l9) it follows that
aA* az
iWJ.LM 27T
-=---
1
00
0
mm 1 Jo(mr)dm, m + m1
if z
=
0
(1.25)
It is proper to note that Eqs. (1.22)-0.25) cannot be used directly for calculation of the field since the integrals in these equations do not exist. However, we show that the electromagnetic field on the earth's surface can be expressed in terms of elementary and Bessel functions if h = o. With this purpose in mind, we make use of three relationships, namely,
(1.26) 10 [
ik ( R - Z) ] [ik(R+Z)] Ko 2 2
=
l°oe-ml' z, --Jo(mr) dm 0
m1
(1.27)
where R = (r 2 + Z2)1/2 and (1.28) where Iv and K; are modified Bessel functions.
8
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Let us start with the function A*. Rewriting the integral in Eq. 0.21) in the form
1
00
m
---lo(mr) dm o m +m l
=
l°o m ( m - m 2
0
l )
2
m -m l
lo(mr) dm
fa
1[00 21 = k2 m o(mr) dm -
fa00mm1lo(mr) dm ]
and applying Eq. (1.26) we have 00
1o
a2
m 2I (mr) dm = -
1
-
if z = 0
az R'
0
2
(1.29)
(1.30)
Taking the second derivative and letting z = 0, we obtain 00
1o
1 m21o(mr) dm = - 3 1
00
1o
(1.31 )
r
mmllo(mr) dm
= -
3(1- ikr ye'!" r
(1.32)
Therefore, the expression for the vertical component of vector potential can be represented in the form
A* = -
iWj.LM 2rrk 2r 3
[1 - (1- ikr)e i k r ] '
if z = h = 0
(1.33)
Then, as follows from Eq, 0.3), we have (1.34)
where p is the resistivity of the conducting half space. Carrying out similar procedures on the right-hand side of Eq. (1.24), we obtain (1.35)
In order to find an expression for B, we have to perform some algebraic
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform HaH Space
9
operations with the integrand at the right-hand side of Eq. (1.19), describing A~. Then we have
2m
m
---=-+F m v m, m j
where
m m m j -m m 1 2m F = --- - - = = -k 2 - -------.,,m+m j mj mjmj+m m j(m+m j )2 Therefore
Because
o ei k R --=0 oz R '
if
z=0
we obtain on the earth's surface if z
=
0
The term
m (m j
+ m) 2
can be represented in the form
Then, making use of Eq, (1.28), we obtain
oA~
oz
=
iWJ1-Mk 16rr
2[I
(ikT)K (ikr)_I (ikT)K (ikr)] 0
2
0
2
2
2
2
2
(1.36)
10
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Forming the derivative of BA'i/Bz with respect to r and applying the following relationships between modified Bessel functions:
/n-l(X) +In+1(x) Kn-1(x) +Kn+1(x)
= 2J~(x) = -2K~(x)
we arrive at the expression for the horizontal component of the magnetic field:
_ /-LMk2[ (ikf) K (ikf) - / (ikr) K (ikf)] -
B - --- / r
47Tf
1
2
1
2
2
2
2
2
(1.37)
Thus, expressions for the electromagnetic field components of a vertical magnetic dipole located on the earth's surface can be written as (1.38)
where B~ and E~ are the magnetic and electric field of the magnetic dipole current on the plane z = 0, respectively; that is, and
(1.39)
while
(lAO)
In accordance with Eqs. (lAO), the components of the electromagnetic field, when they are normalized by the primary field, are functions only of
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
11
the parameter p: r p=-
8
As was pointed out in Chapter II of Part B, this parameter is sometimes called the induction number, and it characterizes the distance between the dipole and an observation point on the earth's surface expressed in terms of the skin depth 8. First we consider the asymptotic behavior of the field, starting with small values of r /8, that is, r p=-«1
(1.41)
8
The zone represented by this range of distances is usually called the inductive zone or the near zone. Any such term has some shortcomings. For instance, the inductive effect, that is, the interaction between currents, is inherent regardless of the value of r /8. Moreover, condition (I.41) can be forced to apply at any distance from the dipole, so that making use of the term near zone can also be misleading. In accordance with the condition (I.41), small induction numbers are always observed in the vicinity of the dipole, but with increasing resistivity of the medium or with a decrease of the frequency the dimension of the zone of small parameter becomes larger. Regardless of the distance from the dipole to the observation point, there is always a frequency below which the field practically coincides with that in the zone with small values for the induction number p. It should also be clear that if the distance r becomes smaller, the field behavior, corresponding to this zone, is observed at higher frequencies. Thus, in essence we are going to study the low-frequency part of the spectrum. Let us write expressions for the field components in the form of series. Expanding the exponential in a power series and performing some algebra, we obtain 00
bz = - 1 - 2
L
(n-l)(n-3)2
,
n.
n~4
Taking into account the fact that ikr
=
p(i - 1)
(ikr ) n - 2
(1.42)
12
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
we have 8 1 16 Inb = _1 __ p 3 + _p 4 _ _ p 5 + ... z 15 2 105 =
2fi
2 3/2
-1- -(Y/Lwr) 15
1 8
2 2
2fi
2 5/2
+ -(Y/Lwr ) - -(Y/Lwr) 105
+ ... (1.43)
Carrying out the same steps with the expression for the electric field, we have 00
ecp
=
[
1 + 2n~4
(n-l)(3-n) 2] n! (ikrr-
(1.44)
From this we have 4 1 4 In e ::::: 1 - - p3 + _ p4 _ _ p5 + ... cp 15 6 105 Qe
cp
:::::~p2_~p3+~p5+ 2
15
105
(1.45)
...
It should be noted that the electric field Ecp is shifted in phase by
/2
7T
with respect to the function ecp' In order to find an asymptotic expression for the horizontal component B r , we make use of the following representations for Bessel functions when their argument x is small:
3
K (x) ::::: -1 + ( -X + -x ) tn ax + ... I X 2 16 K (x) ::::: - 22 - -I 2 x 2
2 4) (X - + -X tn ax + ... 8
96
(1.46)
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
13
where a "'" 0.8905362. Substituting Eqs. 0.46) into Eqs. (1.40), we obtain br "'"
-
ip 2 1 12 2 - 4P 4 t'npT
and
12
1
In b "'" - _p4 t'npr 4 2
(-YJLwr 2)2 = -
YJLwr 2
Q b, "'" -
4
16 37T
CYJLwr 2)1/2 t'n - - - 2
- M( YJLwr
(1.47)
2) 2
Equations (1.43), 0.45), and 0.47) describe the behavior of a quasistationary field for small induction numbers r /8. First of all, we note that the quadrature component of the magnetic field is significantly larger than the in-phase component. With decreasing frequency the quadrature components of b, and b, approach each other: (1.48) and they are mainly defined by the first terms of series (1.43) and 0.47). In this case the quadrature component of the magnetic field is Q B(l) = _ Q B(l) = JLM YJLW z r 167T r
(1.49)
where the index "1" means that we consider only the first term of the series. In accordance with Eq. 0.49), this part of the field is directly proportional to the conductivity of the medium, as well as the frequency, and inversely proportional to the distance from the dipole. In Chapter II of Part B we have shown that such behavior holds when the interaction between induced currents can be neglected. Taking into account the fact that p « 1, we conclude that the quadrature component of the magnetic field is much less than the primary field B~. With increasing distance r the function Q B, decreases, but the ratio between the quadrature component and the primary field becomes larger. It is obvious that on the earth's surface the horizontal component of the primary magnetic field is zero and the observed component B, is caused only by induced currents in the conducting half space. Consider the following term in the series [Eq. (1.43)] for the quadrature component of B z . As follows from Eq. 0.43), we have J-LM 212 3/2 JLMfi 3/2 QB;2)=-47Tr315(YJLwr2) = - 307T (YJLw)
(1.50)
14
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Unlike the first term Q B;I) , this function is more sensitive to conductivity and does not depend on the distance r. The latter means that the currents which are responsible for this term are located at relatively large distances in comparison with the distance r. The second term in the series, describing the quadrature component of B f , differs markedly from Q B;2) . From Eq. 0.47) we have Q B~2)
= -
3J-LMr
25"6 (YJ-LW)
2
(1.51)
In contrast to the case with Q B;2) , this function is directly proportional to the distance r and more sensitive to the conductivity. From Eqs. 0.50) and (1.51) we see that r
if - « 1 8 It can readily be seen that different terms of series describing the quadra-
ture and in-phase components of the field are related in a different manner to the distance r and conductivity y. Also, all these terms, except the first one for the quadrature component of the magnetic field, arise as the result of interaction between induced currents. Now let us study the behavior of the in-phase component of B, and B, for low induction numbers. It is clear that the in-phase component of the secondary field B: is significantly smaller than the primary field B~ as well as the quadrature component Q B, ; that is if p« 1 This contributes considerable difficulty to field measurements of the in-phase component of B S at low induction numbers. In accordance with Eq. (1.43), the first term in the series for the in-phase component of is
B:
In B;(1) = -
J-LM{i 3/2 30rr (YJ-Lw)
( 1.52)
This expression is the same as that for Q B?) . Thus, the in-phase component In B';1) is independent of the separation r and is more sensitive to the conductivity than the leading term of the series describing the component Q B z • In particular, it implies that in the range of low induction number the in-phase component of the field has a greater depth of investigation than the quadrature component Q B;1) .
I.1
Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
15
Comparing the leading terms in the series for the in-phase components, we see that ifp«1 and the in-phase component In B;1) is more sensitive to conductivity. Here it is appropriate to make several comments concerning the electric field. The first term in the series (1.44), corresponding to the quadrature component of the electric field, is (1.53)
This part of the electric field is contributed only by the primary magnetic field B~ , and therefore it is not a function of conductivity. As follows from Eq. (1.40), the leading term of the series describing the in-phase component is In
M
E(l)
= - --Y/L2 ui
(1.54)
167T
'I'
This part of the electric field can be explained simply. It arises due to the change with time of the vertical component of the magnetic field Q B~1) , given by Eq. (1.49). For this reason both the field quantities Q B~l) and In E~l) are characterized by the same dependence on conductivity. Since the magnetic field Q B~l) is inversely proportional to the distance r, the flux of this field through a circle lying in a horizontal plane (z = 0) is directly proportional to r. Therefore, the electromotive force along such a circle is also proportional to the radius, and correspondingly the in-phase component of the electric field In E~1) does not depend on r. The following terms in the series (1.44) arise from the change with time of successive terms in the series (1.43), describing the field B z . In fact, comparing the series for the functions b, and e'l" one can see that the corresponding terms in each series are related to one another as follows: e(n) 'I'
=
1 n- 3
--b(n)
z
,
if n
~4
In conclusion, it should be emphasized that the electromagnetic field on the surface of a horizontal layered medium can be represented in the range of small parameter p as series containing whole and fractional powers of w as well as logarithmic terms tn ca. However, in the case of a uniform half space, the series representing the electric field and the vertical component of the magnetic field on the earth's surface do not contain logarithmic terms.
16
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Next, we consider the behavior of the electromagnetic field for values of the parameter r / 0 which are large, that is, r
-» 1
(1.55)
s
When the distance r from the dipole to the observation point becomes significantly larger than the skin depth 0, the exponential term on the right-hand side of the expressions for b, and e", is small and can be neglected. Then we obtain asymptotic expressions for e", and b, for the range of large values of the parameter p:
(1.56)
The modified Bessel functions can be represented as follows for large values of their arguments:
e" ( 1 -3 - - 15) I(x)'"'-j ..j27TX 8x 128x 2 e" ( 15 105 ) I ( x ) = - - 1 - - + - -2- ' " 2 ..j27TX 8x 128x
Kj(x)'"'e- x K (x) '"' e -x 2
r;; (
(1.57)
3 1+ - - -15-2+ ... )
-
2x
8x
i; (1+ -
128x
15 + 105 - - ... ) 8x 128x 2
-
2x
Substituting Eqs. (1.57) into Eqs. 0.40) for b., we obtain (1.58) Thus, the components of the field are E
6Mp
B
=---
'"
47Tr 4
'
= z
18pM e-i7r/2 47Twr 5
6/-LM e- i 37r/4 47T{YJ-LW r 4 '
r
if
"3 > 10
(1.59)
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
17
It is clear that the approximate equations (1.59) become more precise with an increase of the parameter r j D. As has been mentioned previously, the
following terms in the expressions for Ecp and B, are exponentials. However, the asymptotic expression for B, can be represented as a sum of terms, each of which is inversely proportional to r jD. Because of this, the asymptotic behavior for the horizontal component B, becomes valid at larger values of r jD than in the case for B; and Ecp. According to Eqs. 0.59), the horizontal component B, is larger than the vertical component B z : r
if - » 1 D
(1.60)
With increasing rjD this ratio becomes progressively smaller and the magnetic field becomes practically horizontal. For large values of p both the electric field and the horizontal component of the magnetic field decrease as 1jr 4 . This ratio remains essentially constant, and it is equal to
(1.61)
The function Z is called the impedance of a plane wave descending normally to the earth's surface. This feature of the behavior of the electromagnetic field is the reason this range of parameters p is called the wave zone. Usually this name indicates the propagation of electromagnetic waves into the earth. In spite of the fact that in the quasistationary approximation this phenomenon is not considered, this term is still used because it correctly describes the path of propagation of the field. It should be clear that the ratio r jD can be large at any distance from the dipole. With increasing frequency or conductivity in the lower half space, the condition (1.55) is valid at progressively shorter distances. In contrast, with increasing resistivity or a decrease of frequency, the main features of the field behavior in the wave zone manifest themselves at larger separations between the dipole and the observation point. We now consider one more feature of the field when the ratio r jD is large. With this purpose in mind, let us investigate the electromagnetic field beneath the earth's surface, provided that p » 1. We introduce a new variable x = mr on the right-hand side of the second equation of the set 0.19) and obtain the following expression for
18
I The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
the vector potential within the conducting medium:
iWJ-LM x --1 --e-XIZOJo(x) dx 2rrr 00
Ai =
( 1.62)
X+X l
0
where z Zo= r
Suppose that the parameter kr is very large. Then the integral is mainly defined by the initial part of the integration, when x « 1. Therefore, we can replace e X1ZO by e ikz and, instead of Eq. (1.62), obtain
iWJ-LM
Ai = ---eikz1 2rrr
00
0
x ---Jo(x) dx, x+x l
r if - ~ 8
00
or
if z = 0 where
R=Vr 2+z 2 In accordance with Eqs. (1.31) and (1.32), we obtain
iWJ-LM
Ai =
-
2rrk
. . e'kz[l- (l-ikr)e 'kr]
2r 3
Thus, when the ratio r /8 is large, (1.63)
From Eq. (1.3) we have 1:
-
iWJ-L3M ikz 2rrk 2r 4 e '
(1.64)
Using the same approach with Eq. (1.24) we have
B
=
z
9Mp eikz 2rriwr5
(1.65)
Thus, for large values of r /8 the electromagnetic field observed beneath the surface of the earth decays exponentially in the vertical direction, just
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
19
a M
h
o
'Y
z
b
0.50
0.30
0.70
.r,
s
1.10 +--..---r-r-T""T"T"1'"TT""--r--r-'"T""T--r'T"TTT---,----r--.,-"T'""T"~ .1
10
100
Fig. 1.1 (a) Vertical magnetic dipole above uniform half space; (b) quadrature and in-phase components of field bz ; (c) quadrature and in-phase components of field b.: (d) quadrature and in-phase components of field e'l" (Figure continues.)
as in the case of a plane wave propagating downward. An important feature of this behavior is that the phase of the field does not change in a horizontal plane. In other words, the horizontal planes are surfaces of equal phase. In contrast to the case with plane wave propagation into the earth, surfaces of equal amplitude do not form horizontal planes, since the field strength decreases with the distance from the dipole. As is well known, in carrying out magnetotelluric soundings the natural electromagnetic fields of the earth are used. In most cases these fields are
20
I The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
measured in the range of large parameters regardless of the type of generator of the primary field. For this reason, the ratio of tangential components of the field is independent of the distance from these generators. Thus, we have investigated in detail the behavior of the electromagnetic field over two asymptotic ranges of parameter p, In particular, for given C
br 0.40
-0.10
-0.60
-1.10
r
T
-1.60 .1
10
100
d
e.
0.90
0.70
0.50
0.30
0.10
.L S
-0.10 .1
Fig. l.l
10
(Continued)
100
I.1
Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
21
a
Ib~1 1.20
0.80
0.40
r
T
0.00
100
10
.1
b
Ibrl 1.20
0.80
0.40 r
T O.OO+--O;==;:....,.-rrT"T"T-r--..,......--,-.--r-rrT'T.--.----,....-'T""""T..,.....~
.1
10
100
Fig. 1.2 (a) Amplitude response of field b;; (b) amplitude response of field br ; (c) phase response of field b;; (d) phase response of field br • (Figure continues.)
distance r and conductivity 'Y, they correspond to the low- and highfrequency spectrum. The behavior of the quadrature and in-phase components of the field, as well as their amplitudes and phases, for arbitrary values of p are shown in Figures I.1b through I.3a. Until now we have considered the behavior of the field in the frequency domain. Next let us study the transient responses of the field of the vertical magnetic dipole on the earth's surface, assuming that the dipole
22
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
c <j)(bi)
3.00
2.00
1.00
r 0
0.00 0.1 -1.00
-2.00
d 0.90 ell (b r) 0.40
"0.10
-0.60
-1.10
r
T
-1.60 .1 Fig. 1.2 (Continued)
10
I.1
Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
23
a 1.50
1.10
0.70
0.30
..L
s
0.1O+--,--,,.,...-r-rr-,.,.,..,r----,----,---.-;=;,TTT---.---r-"T'""T-rri~ .1
10
100
b trn
(0
. - - - - - - - - - f - - - - - - - . , Re (0
Fig. 1.3 (a) Phase response of field e
moment changes as a step function:
M(t) =
{~
t
(1.66)
In deriving the equations describing the transient field, we proceed from Fourier's transform, which in the case of the step function excitation has
24
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
c 1.0 -+--=----~
0.5
Fig. 1.3 (Continued)
the form
B(t)
B( w) J __ ew 1 - - - J ---e Ttri w 1
= -
E( t ) -
00
-.
2rrl
iw t
dw
-iwt
dw
-00
00
E(w)
(1.67)
-00
where B(w) and E(w) are the fields in the frequency domain.
I.1
25
Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
First, we obtain expressions for the electric field Ecp and the vertical component of the magnetic field B z . With this purpose in mind, the following integrals will be used: 1 -f 27T
00
-00
e- i Wf 0 -dw={
t
O ( 1.68)
and
t 0 where r/J(u) is the probability integral
and
27Tr u=-- , T
Differentiating the second equality in Eqs. (1.68) successively with respect to r, we obtain three useful identities: 1 -f 27T
1 -f 27T
00
.
e -iwt
ikre 1k r -
-00
1 -f 27T
00
.-
dco
~ =
.:
- u 3e- u
-IW
2
(1.70)
/2
7T
3 . e(ikr) e 1k r _ . _ doi =
-
~
113(U 7T
-IW
-00
(1.69)
/2
7T
2 . e -iwf (ikr) e 1k r _ . _ dw =
-00
2
ue?"
-
-IW
iw t
00
-
2
l)e- li
-
2
/2
(1.71)
Taking into account Eq. 0.34) and making the appropriate substitutions in the expression for the electric field in Eq. 0.67), we obtain
E
= cp
-
3Mp -
27Tr 4
[ r/J(U) -
~-
2]
1 2) e- li /2 u ( 1 + -u
3
7T
(1.72)
Applying the same approach to Eqs. (1.35) and 0.67), it follows that aB, - = -9Mp - - [ r/J(ll)-
at
27Tr 5
~-e7T
2 u2
/
4
2u ( 1+-+u u )]
3
9
(1.73 )
26
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
It is clear that
(1.74) Considering that
(2
u
jo 4>(x)dx=u4>(u) + V;: (e-
U
2
/2-1)
and integrating each term in Eq. 0.73) by parts, we obtain
In order to determine the horizontal component of the magnetic field, we first consider the function aA'i;az. As was shown earlier, it can be expressed in terms of the function (1.76) where a 2 = 1/(YIL). To begin with we carry out a Fourier transform on the second derivative of the function F with respect to time. Doing this, we have a2F -2 =
at
MIL - - - 2-2
87Ta
iwt
(iw)2 e f-00(m+m 1) 00
2
dto
j
00
mlo(mr) dm
(1.77)
0
Consider for a moment the integral C defined by (1.78) where
The integrand in Eq. 0.78) has a branch point when m 1 = 0, that is
27
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
Integrating along the negative imaginary axis instead of along the real values of w (Fig. I.3b) and considering that w changes within the interval:
and that on either side of the path the radical m 1 has opposite sign, we obtain
or (1.79)
Defining a new variable m 1 = -iv, we have
and
or
{II}
4
a i 00 C=--2] (m 2 + 471"
v
2 2 2 2 ) 2 e-al(m+v)v
0 2
.
(m + IV)
2-
2
(m - iv)
2
a 4 me- a m I 00 2 2 - - - - - ] v 2e- a t v dv 71"
dv
(1.80)
0
The integral on the right-hand side of Eq. (1.80) is known:
Thus (1.81 )
28
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Substituting this last expression into Eq. (I.77), we obtain
a2F -a 2 - t
Mf-L{;a 4 2 3/2 tr t
fme 00
2
2
2 -a 1m] (
0
0
mr )i d am
(1.82)
or
Making use of the tabulated integral
(r -2 2
fa
oo
2 e:" 2 1m] (mr) dm
0
=
{; r 2 I(Sa 2 III ---e-
2atl/2
0
)
8a t
we have (1.83)
The argument of the Bessel function can also be written as 27fr
where u = - T
Then, after the indicated differentiation and integration, we arrive at the result: (1.84)
and
where (1.85)
In summary, let us write down expressions for the quasistationary transient
1.1 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
29
field observed on the earth's surface of a uniform half space.
where
(1.86)
br=4e-U2/4[(2+
a:" ~ _ ~:;,
[~(") _ ~
:2)/1(:2)_ :2 10(:2)]
e-"I'"( + ~' + ~')] 1
(1.87) Equations (1.86) describe the field components when the dipole current is turned on at the instant t = O. In order to obtain expressions for the field when the current is turned off, it is necessary to subtract the function b, from unity, while the functions e
cP(u)
~
1,
if u ~
00
we have
E and
3Mp
=---
21Tr 4 '
9Mp
B,= - - -5t •
21Tr
(1.88)
As follows from Eqs. (1.88), the dependence of the field on the resistivity
30
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
of the medium and the separation r is the same as that in the frequency domain for large induction numbers. For example, on the earth's surface the electric field does not depend on time at the first instant, and the magnetic field is zero. With an increase of time both components of the magnetic field grow, but at the early stage
With greater conductivity in the medium or distance from the dipole, the early stage behavior is observed at later times. Comparison with the exact solution shows that Eqs. 0.88) are valid with a reasonable accuracy for the electric field E", and the component B, when 71r < 2, but for the horizontal component B, only if 71r < 1. It is clear that at the initial moment, induction currents concentrate near the dipole and with increasing time their magnitude becomes larger at greater distances from the surface z = O. At relatively short separations r, the early stage is observed when currents are located quite close to the earth's surface. However, at larger separations the field behavior described by Eqs. 0.88) still holds when the induced currents are located at relatively great depths. From Eqs. (1.88) it follows that at the initial instant, when the dipole current is turned on, the magnetic field is zero at every point on the earth's surface, but it begins to grow immediately. In other words, regardless of the separation for any small time t, the field is nonzero. This contradicts the fact that electromagnetic energy propagates with a finite velocity in the medium. This means that the equations describing the quasistationary field can only be used when a measurement time is several times greater than the time which is necessary for propagation of the field from the dipole to an observation point. It is proper to note that in the wave zone when either r 17» 1 or r18» 1, the Poynting vector has very interesting features. It is mainly directed downward and this fact indicates that the electromagnetic energy arrives at the wave zone through free space. Also, there is a small horizontal component of the Poynting vector, showing that some part of the energy travels along the earth's surface. Thus, in the wave zone the electromagnetic energy mainly penetrates into a conducting medium where it transforms into heat. At the same time, in the near and intermediate zones the energy can arrive at the observation point along different paths located in free space and the conducting medium. Next, let us consider the late stage of the transient response. Expanding the probability integral and the modified Bessel functions for small values
I.1
Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Uniform Half Space
31
of the parameter u:
cf>(u)"'"
{f ( -
7T"
5
U3
u 40
u - - + - - ... 6
)
we arrive at approximate expressions for the field components when the ratio 'T jr» 1. They are J-L5/2 r3/2M
E "'" r '" 407T";';t 5 / 2
B:"", Br
"'"
B - "'" z
±
J-LM [ 47T"r 3
1+
2
J-LM r 2 47T" 32t 2 (YJ-L) J-LM
(YJ-L )3/2]
15 r 3 ;';t 3 / 2
(1.89)
(YJ-L )3/2
-----:== -----::---,;:-307T";'; t 3 / 2
where B: and B; are the vertical components of the magnetic field during the "time on" and "time off," respectively. From Eqs. 0.89) it follows, in contrast to the early stage, that the vertical component of the field is stronger than the horizontal one (B z > B r ) , and it is independent of the separation r. Moreover, at the late stage the electromagnetic field is characterized by a relatively high sensitivity to changes in conductivity of the medium: E «p - y 3 / 2 '
Equations (1.89) describe the field with reasonable accuracy when the parameter 'T jr > 16. The transient responses for functions bz- , b., and e", are shown in Figure I,3c. At the initial moment when the current is turned off, the vertical component of the magnetic field is equal to the stationary field caused only by the current of the dipole, B~. Then, with an increase of time the field B, decreases, passes through zero at 'T jr "'" 2.3, and during
32
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
the late stage reverses sign and is inversely proportional to t 3 / 2 • The horizontal component has a maximum around T Ir = 2 and its magnitude exceeds that of the vertical component B~ .
1.2 Equations for the Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
Suppose that a magnetic dipole with moment M is located at the earth's surface (Fig. 1.3d) at the origin of a cylindrical system of coordinates. Because the primary electric field has only a tangential component E~ which does not cross interfaces between media with different conductivities, no electric charges appear. For this reason, the induced currents are situated in horizontal planes and in view of the cylindrical symmetry of the electromagnetic field, just as in the case of a uniform half space, there are only three components:
E={O,E'P'O},
B = {B r ,0, Bzl
(1.90)
We again describe the field with help of the vector potential of the magnetic type A*, which has only a z-component A*:
A*={O,O,A*}
(1.91)
As was shown earlier, the vector potential A* satisfies Helmholtz's equation in each medium, indicated by the subscript i: (1.92)
A;
where kl = iYi/.LW and is the z-component of the vector potential in the ith medium. From the continuity of the tangential components of the electromagnetic field at interfaces, it follows that at each boundary between layers we have
aA;
aA;+1
az
az
if
Z
=h i
(1.93)
where hi is the depth from the earth's surface to the boundary between the i and i + 1 medium. Equations (1.92) and (1.93), along with conditions near the dipole and at infinity, constitute a boundary value problem, which we solve in the
1.2 Equations for the Field on a Surface of the Layered Medium
33
frequency domain. First, let us consider a two-layered medium. Taking into account Eqs. (1.12)-0.15), the vector potential A* can be written in the following form for each medium:
where m 1 = /m 2 - ki, m 2 = / m 2 - k~, and k 1 and k 2 are wave numbers for the first and second layers, respectively. From the boundary conditions we obtain a system of algebraic equations for determining the unknown coefficients Do, C 1 , D 1 , and C 2 • In fact, making use of the orthogonality of Bessel functions, we have
(1.95)
where HI is the thickness of the first layer. Inasmuch as our main interest is to study the field on the earth's surface, we determine only the coefficient Do. Eliminating C2 , C 1 , and D 1 from the system (1.95), we obtain
(1.96)
where ( 1.97)
Now taking into account Eqs. 0.3), the components of the electromagnetic
34
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
field at the earth's surface can be written as
(1.98)
where E~ and B~ comprise the primary electromagnetic field. It is obvious that using the same approach it is possible to find an expression for Do when the medium consists of N layers. In order to perform this generalization it is convenient to present function Do in a different form. With this purpose in mind, we take the ratio of the last two equations in the set of Eqs. (1.95):
or 1 + (Dj/Cj)e2mlHl
mj
1 - (Dt/Ct)e2mlHl
m2
Since
we have 1 + (Dj/Ct)e2mjHl
1 + e 2[ m
j
H j + (1/2j{n(DIiC jj]
1 - (DIICt)e2mjHj
1 - e 2[ m
j
H j +(1/Zj{n(DIiC j )]
Thus 1 coth m H + -1 en -D ] Cj [ t 1 2
=
-
mt mz
-
1.2 Equations for the Field on a Surface of the Layered Medium
35
Whence (1.99) From the first two equations of the set (1.95), it follows that I+D o
C\+D\
m
I-Do
C\ -D\
m1
---=
or 1 +D o
--- =
I-Do
mIDI --coth-tnm1 2 C1
Applying Eq. (1.99) we have
and I+D o =
2m -
-
-
-
(LlOO)
-
m +m 1/R 2*
where
R 2* = coth[ m,n, + coth-\ ::]
(LlOI)
Thus, the following expression holds for the vector potential on the surface of a two-layered medium:
A*
=
iWJLM [,mJo(mr) dm 27T
0
(Ll02)
m + m\/R 2*
Now, applying the method of mathematical induction, the expression for function R n * of the corresponding n-layered medium can be written as
s.: = coth[ m\H\ + coth- 1 : : R n - 1,*]
*
1
2
R n - 1 , = coth[m 2H2 + coth- m m3Rn R 1* = I
2'
*]
(Ll03)
36
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Correspondingly, for the vector potential A* we have (1.104) Let us note that Eq. (I.l04) also remains valid in the general case when the influence of displacement currents cannot be neglected, provided that m is replaced by m o (m o = -1m 2 - kJ). Next, we introduce a new variable x = mr in Eqs. (1.98). Then we have B,
=
(1.105)
B~br'
where ecp = 1 + {~)XDo(X)J\(x)
dx
o
b, = b,
=
[~x2Do(X)J\(X) o
dx
(I.106)
1 + {'x 2D o(x)Jo(x) dx
o
and
Xl -X
x lO = - - ,
Xl +X
(1.107)
and
It can be seen from Eqs. (I.l05)-(I.l07) that the electromagnetic field
expressions for a two-layered medium, just as in the case of a uniform half space, can be written as the product of two functions. One of them is the primary field, which depends on the dipole moment M, on the distance between the dipole and the observation site r, and, in the case of the electric field, on the frequency w. The second function (ecp' br , and b) describes the influence of induced currents on the electromagnetic field and depends on such dimensionless parameters as r / 8\, r / HI' and P2/P\, where 8\ is the skin depth in the first layer. These functions, ecp' b.; and bz ' are a measure of how much the corresponding components of the electromagnetic field differ from the
37
1.3 Behavior of Field when Interaction between Induced Currents Is Negligible
primary field. In order to evaluate them, the integrals in Eqs. 0.106) must be evaluated numerically. Of course, the representation of the field as a product of two functions also holds in the general case of an n-Iayered medium, and this representation follows from Eq, 0.104).
1.3 Behavior of the Field when Interaction between Induced Currents Is Negligible Now we investigate the behavior of the field on the surface of a layered medium assuming that the values of the parameters r /0; and H;/o; tend to zero. Let us begin with the case of a two-layered medium. Then expanding the functions x 10 and x 12 [Eqs. (1.107)] in a power series in kl/x 2 and discarding all terms but the first, which is proportional to w, we obtain
x -x(l- (kfr2/x2))1/2 x+x(l- (kf r2/x 2))1/2::::: -X2 12 x = Xl +X 2
1 kfr 2
-47
(1.108)
1 (kf-kDr 2
Xl
::::: -
4
x2
Substituting Eqs. (1.108) into Eqs. (1.107), we arrive at an approximation to the function Do: (1.109)
Replacing the function Do(x) in Eq. (1.106) by the right-hand side of Eq. (1.109), we obtain an asymptotic expression for the electromagnetic field for small induction numbers r /0. Because
(1.110)
38
I The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
we have the following expressions for the quadrature component of the magnetic field and for the in-phase component of the electric field:
Before analyzing the meaning of the expressions in Eqs. (Ll l l), it would be proper to make one comment. The amazing simplicity of Eqs. (1.111) is a consequence of the fact that the radical expressions Xl and X z have been expanded in a series of powers of klr z/x 2 • This is equivalent to the assumption that over the range of integration, the inequality Iklr 2 1/x2 < 1 holds. This is not strictly correct because there are always some small values of x for which the ratio Iklr 2 Vx2 is greater than unity. In other words, this approach cannot be used over the range in x corresponding to the initial part of the integration: O::;;x:::;;lkr! It should be noted that as Ik;rl decreases, this range becomes narrower and, in accord with Eqs. (LlO?), the integrands for small values of x are at least proportional to x 2. It turns out that an incorrect representation of the function Do(X) over the initial part of the range of integration does not result in an error in determining the leading term of the series for the quadrature component of the magnetic field when the parameters r/8; and H;/8; are small. It can readily be seen that an attempt to take successive terms of an expansion of radicals Xl and X 2 into account leads to divergent integrals. As follows from Eqs. (Ll l I), these asymptotic expressions describe only the quadrature component of the magnetic field which is proportional to w; they do not contain any information about the in-phase component of this field. That is, this asymptotic approach does not take into account the interaction of induced currents. Therefore, the in-phase component of the secondary magnetic field is assumed to be negligible with respect to the quadrature component over this particular range of parameters r/8;. To obtain asymptotic expressions for the in-phase component In BS and improve the representation of the quadrature component, we describe
1.3 Behavior of Field when Interaction between Induced Currents Is Negligible
39
in the next section another approach which is based on the correct expression for function Do for small parameters r18; over the entire range of the variable x. Referring again to Eqs. (1.111), it C8n readily be seen that these equations can be written in a more compact form: iWJLM. E E In £'1' = --IWJL{YIQI + 'Y2Q2} 167T
Q s, =
~~r
iWJL{
'Y)Q~
+ 'Y2Qn
(I.l12)
JLM Q B, = - 167Tr iWJL{ 'YIQf + 'Y2QD
where
Q~
=
../1 + 4hi ,
1 + 2h) - .
1 QZ = 1 - -p-======-
v1+ 4h
I
QZ _ 2 -
r
1
(1.113)
-,====,"
VI + 4hr VI + 4hr Qr _
2h)
-'-----;===~_
2-
V1+4hi
where h) = Hl/r. These functions Q are usually called geometric factors because they depend only on the distance r and the thickness of the layers. Equations (1.112)vividly demonstrate the remarkable simplicity of the behavior of the quadrature component of the magnetic field when the parameters r18 1 and r 18 2 are very small. In fact, this component of the field B and the in-phase component of the electric field are the sums of two terms, and each of them is a function of the geometric parameters and the conductivity of the appropriate layer. This means that in the present approximation the interaction between induced currents is neglected, that is, induced currents arise only as a consequence of the primary electric field:
£0= 'I'
iWJLM sin e 41TR2
In other words, it is assumed that the magnetic field of these currents is significantly less than the primary field B o ' and for this reason it has no appreciable effect on the induced currents. Thus, the density of induced
40
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
currents at any point in the medium is independent of the intensity of currents in nearby parts of the medium. This independence is clearly reflected in terms of geometric factors that describe the field. Now let us consider some features of function Q. First, as follows from Eqs. (1.113), their sum is always equal to unity: Q~ + Qi = Qf + Q~ = Qr + Q~ = I
(1.114)
It is appropriate to point out that this result remains valid for an n-layered medium, too. In the case of a two-layered medium the geometric factors depend on the parameter h I only. For instance, if the separation r is very small with respect to the layer thickness HI' its geometric factor for each field component tends to unity, while the geometric factor of the lowermost medium (basement) becomes very small. This means that performing measurements of the quadrature component of the magnetic field or the in-phase component of the electric field near the dipole usually yields information about the conductivity of the upper layer only. In contrast, with an increase of the separation r, the geometric factor of the medium beneath the upper layer approaches unity. Therefore, the influence of induced currents in the layer with thickness HI becomes very small and the field on the earth's surface is practically defined by conductivity 'Yz. This consideration shows that measurements of the field Q B or In E in the range of small parameters with different separations allow us to obtain information about the geoelectric section. This procedure is usually called geometric sounding. At the same time, measurements with fixed separation r, that is, the profiling, permit us to trace lateral changes of conductivity, and this approach is widely used in geophysical methods. In accordance with Eqs. (1.113), geometric factors for different components of the field differ from each other. This means that in the range of small parameter r /8 and at a given distance from the dipole, these field components have a different depth of investigation. Let us note that this unusual simplicity of the expressions for the electromagnetic field greatly facilitates the solution of the forward and inverse problems. In contrast to electromagnetic methods based on the use of direct or alternating currents, we observe a unique situation where the field caused by induced currents in a given layer is independent of the conductivity of all other layers. Taking into account this fact, it is a simple matter to generalize our approximate solution to an N-Iayered medium, and with this purpose in mind it is sufficient to consider the function Do(x) for a three-layered medium. For instance, for the vertical component of the magnetic field we
1.4 Field of Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Range of Small Parameters r /
I)
41
have
j.LM N Q s, = --iwj.L L YiQi 167Tr i~l where the geometric factor of the ith layer is r Qi=
(4h~i+rZ)'/z
(1.115)
r
(1.116)
- (4hii+rz)'/z
and hI; and h Zi are the distances from the earth's surface to the top and bottom of the layer, respectively.
1.4 The Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole in the Range of Small
Parameters r / 8
Now we study in detail the behavior of the field in the range of small parameters r/ 0, that is, in the low-frequency part of the spectrum. This topic is of considerable practical interest since this portion of the spectrum contains information mainly about the deepest layers which are being explored. In contrast to the previous section, the interaction between induced currents is taken into account. To obtain an analytic representation of the field in the range of small parameters, we first make use of the expression for the vector potential on the surface of a two-layered medium, caused by induction currents. From Eqs. (1.94)-0.107) we have
A:
A: =
iWj.LM r ) --1 Do x, -, s Jo(x) dx 47Tr 0 00
(
(1.117)
0
where (1.118)
and Xl -X
x lO = - X,
+x
, Yz
s="I, and
42
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
A:
Next we seek an expression for the vector potential in the form of a power series in terms of the parameter a. This can be accomplished inasmuch as the skin depth in both media is much greater than the distance from the dipole to the observation site. We consider the integral in Eq. (1.117) as the sum of two integrals: (1.119) where lal is much less than unity, and we look for a power series expansion for each of integrals. It should be clear that (1.120) First consider the internal integral and at the beginning assume that the lower medium has a finite resistivity. This means that the magnitude of the term xlOx21e-2x,hj in Eq. (1.118) is less than unity over the entire range of integration:
Then the function DO<x) can be written as a series:
(1.121 )
The series on the right-hand side of this equation alternates and converges rapidly for any value of x. Assuming that over the range of integration, Osxslal, the value of 12x 1 t h 11 is less than unity, we expand the functions e-2xjhl(f-l) and e- 2 x\h\{ in power series. Then, making use of the identity 1
if x < 1
l+x
and performing simple algebraic transformations, we obtain 00
Do(x)
=
L p~l
Fp(x)
(1.122)
1.4 Field of Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Range of Small Parameters r /1)
43
where, for instance,
sa 4
F1 = -
2
(x 2 +x)
(1.123)
(s-1)a 4 F 2 = 2xh 1
2
(x 2+x)
and so on. Then, the first integral on the right-hand side of Eq. (I.119) can be written as ;. (Ial
c: I: FAx)fo(x) dx
p=l
(1.124)
0
Because the variable x is very small, the function fix) can be represented as a rapidly converging series
where Ii are known coefficients. After substitution of this series into Eq. (I.124) and multiplying the denominators of the functions Fp by their complex conjugates, the integrals in Eq. (I.124) reduce to a tabulated one of the form I n = l,(Ialx n( x 2 + sa 4) 1/2 dx
o
Having expressed these integrals in terms of elementary functions, we can write their expansion as a series in a. As an example, the series describing integrals 10 and I[ are given below: 10 =
ll } 4 I 2 { 2"a + "4 s +I 2"s fn 2 - "4s fns a 1
- -sa 4 fna
2
+
I
= 1
5
1
+ -S2a 6 16
7
1
-S3a 8
64
S5a12 + ... 64 X 32 1 1 _s3/ 2a 6 + -s2 a 7 3 8 1 1 - -S3a9 + - S 4all - _ S 5a13 + ... 48 128 256
S4alO _
32 X 24 3 a 1 + -sa 5 3 2 1
(1.125)
44
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Performing a summation of the series corresponding to different functions Fp [Eq. 0.124)], we obtain an expansion of the integral
It is essential to emphasize that terms of the series can contain integer and fractional powers of w as well as its logarithm tn w. Next, consider the expansion in a series in a of the second integral on the right-hand side of Eq. (1.119): ["DO(X)fo(x) dx lal
The method used above, based on a series expansion of the term e-2xjhj( and fix), is not effective for evaluating the outer integral since the variable x increases without limit. Therefore, it is necessary to seek an expansion in a series in a of integrals in which the integrand is a product of each term of Eq. 0.121) by the factor fo(x). For instance, for the first three integrals we have the following expressions: No =
-1
ooX
-x
_ I-fo(x)
lalxl
+x
dx
(1.126)
It turns out that the first term in the series expansion of each subsequent integral N, begins with higher power of a. This does not occur if the expansion of the integrals N, is considered over only the initial range of integration (O.:s;x.:s; laD. In this case, each series starts with a term having the same power in a but with decreasing coefficients. It is obvious that for the outer range of integration the condition
(1.127)
holds. Therefore, the radicals (x 2 + 0'4)1/2 and (x 2 + s( 4 ) 1/ 2 , which are present in integrands of ~, can be expanded in a reasonably rapidly convergent series of powers of a 4/x 2 • For instance, using such a series we
1.4 Field of Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Range of Small Parameters r /
45
l)
arrive at the following expansion:
where the a j are coefficients depending on s only. Correspondingly, the integrals N, can be expressed in terms of integrals which do not contain the parameter a in their integrands. These integrals have the form (1.128)
where f30
=
0,
f31
=
2h,
Now we introduce coefficients f~l)
f32
= 4h,
from the expansion 00
e -(3j x J o( x)
=
L
(1.129)
f~i)xn
n=O
Let us represent the integrals L k as series: ( 1.130)
where n can be negative. Taking a derivative of both sides of Eq. (LBO) with respect to a and setting the coefficients of the same powers of a equal, we readily find the coefficients a~ in terms of an expansion for L k • For instance, we have
L
a
=
1 1 2 - -f(i)a 3 B - f(i)a - -f(i)a a a 2 1 3 2
-
1 4 -f(i)a 4 3
-
1 -fO)a 5 54
fJi) CO) (0) 1 CO) 2 1 CO) 3 L 2 =B 2 + --f'a a + f1' t'na-f'a--f'a 2 2 3 3 4 and so on.
..•
(1.131)
46
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
In these formulas the coefficients B k remain unknown. To determine them, the following relationships are used:
aL n
-=-L
af3
JiO(a)
n-I
oo Jo( U)
=
jlad - - d u II
Jil(a) =
(1.132)
oo JI( U) - - du
jlal
II
where the latter two are known functions. For the integral La we have La = jOOe-f3iXJo( X) dx lal
Letting 0'. be zero we obtain the Lipschitz integral:
Thus, Bo =
(1 + f3l) -1/2
The same approach allows us to determine other constants from Eq. 0.132). Thus, making use of the procedures described above we obtain the expansion of the integral
as a series in 0'.. Collecting the coefficients with the same power in 0'. in each of the series representing the inner and outer ranges of integration, we arrive at the following expression for the vector potential over the range of small parameters for r /8:
A:
A*s
iWJ.LM = ---
417"r
{'P a 0'.2
+ 'P I 0'.4
+'P4a8 t'na
t'na
+ 'P 2 0'.4 + 'P 3 0'.6
+ 'P5a8 + 'P6alO + " . }
(1.133)
where 'PI are coefficients depending on electrical and geometrical parameters of the medium.
1.4 Field of Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Range of Small Parameters r /
l)
47
It is appropriate to note that though this method of deriving asymptotic expressions is rather cumbersome, it is perhaps the only way to find, in an explicit form, relationships between the parameters of the medium and the field components in the range of small parameters. Let us choose an arbitrary small value of the variable of integration x =x o so that xo« 1. Then, Eq. 0.119) can be rewritten in the form
It is clear that for the outer range of integration, x ;:::xo, we have
x> la21 and
x> Isa 2 [
This means that the second integral on the right-hand side of Eq. (1.134) can be expanded in a series in a with powers 4n. In other words, this expansion contains only integer powers of w. It means that fractional powers of w, as well as logarithmic terms tn w, arise in the series (1.133) due to integration over very small values of x. Now taking corresponding derivatives of the vector potential [Eq. (1.133)] and discarding all terms except the leading ones, we obtain expressions for the field of a magnetic dipole on the surface of a twolayered medium, when the basement has a finite resistivity:
(1.135)
(1.136)
(1.137)
48
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
It should be obvious that by including more terms from Eq. (I.l33) it is
possible to provide a significantly better asymptotic representation of the field. As is seen from Eqs. (I.l35)-O.137), different terms of the series are related to the parameters of the medium in various ways. The leading terms of these series for the quadrature component of the magnetic field and the in-phase component of the electric field, which are proportional to conductivity, were considered in the previous section. The analysis of other terms of the series permits us to establish some fundamental features of the field behavior within this range of parameters r l / 0 1 . First of all, the in-phase component of the secondary magnetic field as well as the quadrature component of the electric field approach the values for a half space with the conductivity of the basement, when the frequency decreases. This occurs regardless of the distance from the dipole to the receiver, that is, HI
if -
s
~O
and
r -~O
s
(1.138)
In other words, with a decrease of the frequency the first layer becomes transparent to the electromagnetic field and this phenomenon is independent of the conductivity of the layer and is observed at any distance from the dipole. Suppose that the separation r is greater than the thickness HI of the first layer. Then, the coincidence of functions In B, and Q E, ' observed on the surface of a two-layered medium, with corresponding components for a uniform half space with conductivity "Yz, occurs when the parameter r /0 is small in both media. If the separation is less than the thickness of the upper layer, the same coincidence is observed, providing that the parameter HI/o is small in both media. It is proper to note that this behavior of In B, and Q E, takes place regardless of the ratio of conductivities. In particular, the conductivity of the upper layer can be many times greater than the conductivity of the underlying medium. This phenomenon was, in essence, explained in Chapter II of Part B, where it was shown that with a decrease of frequency the maximum of the in-phase component of currents in the medium shifts to greater distances from the dipole. Therefore, the influence of induced currents in the vicinity of the dipole becomes smaller. This means that the depth of investigation when measuring the functions Q E, and In B, increases as frequency decreases, no matter what the separation r. For example, the distance r can be much smaller than the thickness HI' Thus,
1.4 Field of Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Range of Small Parameters r 18
49
with decreasing frequency there is always some lower frequency for which both functions Q E, and In B, practically coincide with the corresponding components, which would be measured at the surface of a uniform half space with conductivity 'Yz. A further decrease in frequency does not change the relationship between the field and conductivity. The succeeding terms in the series for the in-phase component of Band the quadrature component of E contain information about the conductivity 'Yl and the thickness HI' as well as the basement conductivity 'Yz. These terms reflect the interaction between the induced currents in both media. With decreasing frequency the in-phase component of the currents concentrates principally in the basement, but because of the interaction some currents arise in the upper layer. However, over the range of very small values for rio, their effect becomes negligible and the in-phase component of the magnetic field In B, depends only on 'Yz, Now let us compare the behavior of the quadrature and in-phase components of the field for small values of parameters rio and Hlo. We can draw several obvious conclusions from Eqs. (1.135)-(1.137). 1. The quadrature component of B z is directly proportional to the frequency W, but the in-phase component In is proportional to w 3/ Z • 2. The quadrature component of B, is directly proportional to the conductivity 'Y, while the in-phase component In is proportional to
B:
B:
'Y 3/Z. 3. The quadrature component of B, is larger than the in-phase component of B:, and with decreasing frequency the ratio In B:IQ B,
becomes smaller. 4. When the separation between the dipole and receiver is much less than the thickness of the upper layer, the component Q B, is mainly determined by its conductivity 'Y I' But the in-phase component of the magnetic field In is equal to that for a uniform half space with the conductivity of the basement 'Yz regardless of the separation. In other words, the influence of the separation r on the depth of investigation is different for these two components. In the case of the quadrature component, the depth of investigation decreases as the separation r is reduced, no matter how low the frequency. When the in-phase component of the secondary magnetic field or Q E~ is measured, the depth of investigation does not depend on the separation (r 1o ~ 0), and it is a maximum, since both functions In B: and Q E~ are practically defined by the conductivity of the basement. 5. With an increase in the separation r, the depth of investigation increases, when the quadrature component of B is measured. In the limit it becomes a function of the conductivity 1z only, along with the in-phase
B:
50
I
The Quasistationary field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
component of the secondary magnetic field. However, as was mentioned earlier, the in-phase component is more sensitive to a change in conductivity than is the quadrature component. 6. The depth of investigation over the range of small parameters depends primarily on the distance between the dipole and the observation point when the quadrature component of the magnetic field is measured. 7. When the parameters rio and H 1/0 decrease, the secondary magnetic field is mainly determined by the quadrature component. Therefore, it is proper to say that frequency soundings, made with relatively short separations (r 1HI < 1) and based on observations of the amplitude and phase or the quadrature and in-phase components of the total field, are limited in their depth of investigation. Correspondingly, they usually provide only information about the thickness and conductivity of the upper layer, unless 1'1/1'2 « 1. 8. Measurement of the in-phase component of the secondary magnetic field or the quadrature component of the secondary electric field usually represents a difficult task, when the parameter rio1 is small. This is related to the fact that this part of the field is much smaller than the functions Q B, and In E", and even more so than the primary field generated by the current in the dipole. In this light we consider the series for the quadrature component of the magnetic field [Eq, (1.135)]. The second term in the expansion for the quadrature component of B z ' like the first term for the in-phase component, does not depend on the conductivity of the first layer 1'1' Thus, in order to obtain the same depth of investigation as that for the in-phase component at relatively short separations (r IH I < 1), the first term in the series for the quadrature component has to be eliminated. This might be done by making measurements at two frequencies. For instance, the difference (1.139)
permits us to eliminate the influence of the first term of the series and it depends on only 1'2' if r 1° 1 « 1 and Hiiol « 1. It is interesting to note that this result remains valid even in the presence of lateral changes of conductivity within the upper layer. 9. As also was the case for the vertical component B z ' the leading term of the series (1.136), which describes the in-phase component of B r , is controlled by the conductivity 1'2' In contrast to In B, , this component of B, is more closely related with the conductivity (I'i tn 1'2)' However, as
1.4 Field of Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Range of Small Parameters r /8
51
follows from Eqs. (1.135) and 0.136), we have r
if - «1 8[
and
(1.140)
10. In accordance with Eqs. (1.136), the second term in the expansion for the quadrature component B, is proportional to w Z and does not depend on the conductivity of the upper layer. As was previously noted, the terms in the various series [Eqs. (1.135)-0.137)] which do not contain the conductivity 'Yl coincide with the corresponding terms of the series, representing the case of a uniform half space with conductivity 'Yz. From Eqs. (1.137) it follows that the main features of the behavior of the electric field E", for small values of the parameters r /8[, r /8 z , and H /8[ are practically the same as those for the vertical component of the magnetic field B z • Perhaps it is appropriate to point out that this analysis of asymptotic expressions allowed us to realize that in principle it is possible to reach any depth of investigation regardless of the separation between the dipole and an observation site. Thus, this study [Eq. (1.133)] shows that the electromagnetic field on the surface of a layered medium can be represented in terms of a generalized Maclauren series when small values for the parameters r/8; and H /8; are considered. These series contain integer and fractional powers of the frequency w, as well as logarithmic terms Unw), and each field component has the form (1.141)
For example, the series for the quadrature component of the magnetic field always starts with a term proportional to w, while the corresponding leading term of the series representing the in-phase component of the electric field is proportional to w Z• As was shown in the previous section, this behavior occurs when interaction between induced currents can be neglected. From Eqs. (1.135) and (1.136) it follows that the second term in the series for the quadrature component of the magnetic field, along with the leading term of the series for the in-phase component of the secondary field, are different for B; and B r • They contain either a fractional power of w or t'nw. For instance, we have
52
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Derivation of the various asymptotic formulas has shown that only the initial portion of the integral in Eq. (1.134) is responsible for the fractional power in wand the logarithmic terms. Making use of this fact, let us consider the asymptotic behavior of the electromagnetic field on the surface of an N-layered medium, provided that the basement is conductive, that is, "IN =1= O. In accordance with Eqs. (1.102) and 0.103), we have (1.142) where
Thus, in order to determine terms in the series containing fractional powers of w or logarithmic terms, we must define the limit for the integrand of Eq. (1.142) when k ~ 0 and m ~ 0, that is, m
lim m+mI!R * ' N
if m
~
0 and
k.,
0
~
From Eq. (1.103) we have
and finally if m
~
0 and
k, ~ 0
(1.143)
where (1.144) Substituting Eq. (1.143) into the integrand for A*, we see m
m
if m
~
0 and
k,
~
0
(1.145)
This limit corresponds to the case of a uniform half space with conductivity "IN'
1.4 Field of Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Range of Small Parameters r / l\
53
This means that the leading terms of the series which contain fractional powers of w or tn w coincide with the same terms for a uniform half space with conductivity of the lowermost layer. It should be clear that this result is invalid for the terms proportional to integer powers of w, because all spatial harmonics m in Eq. (1.142) contribute to this part of the series. Therefore, taking into account the results obtained in this section, we arrive at the following asymptotic expressions for the field of the magnetic dipole on the surface of an N-layered medium, when parameters r /0; and H;/o; are small and "IN =1= 0:
Thus, the in-phase component of the secondary magnetic field, in contrast to the quadrature component, tends to the in-phase component, corresponding to a uniform half space with conductivity "IN regardless of the distance between the dipole and the observation point; the same result applies for the quadrature component of the secondary electric field, that is, In
s, ~
In E r ( "IN)' r
if -
0;
~
0 and
(1.147)
In other words, over the low-frequency portion of the spectrum, when the in-phase component of the magnetic field or the quadrature component of
54
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
the electric field are measured, all of the conducting layers become transparent, no matter what the separation r. This conclusion remains valid when the second term in the series expansion of components Q B and In E are measured. As was pointed out earlier, the successive terms in the asymptotic series represent the interaction of induced currents in various layers and, therefore, they usually depend on their thickness and conductivity. So far we have only discussed the behavior of the field for small values of the parameters r /0; and H;/o; when the underlying medium has a finite resistivity. Next let us consider the field at the surface of a layered medium when the basement is insulating. The method of expanding the integrand in Eq. (1.119) in a series which has been used previously cannot be applied in this case because the function x lOx 21e- 2 x ,h in Eq. (1.118) tends to unity when x ~ 0 if k 2 = 0, and therefore the corresponding series diverges. In order to avoid this problem we describe another approach, which is illustrated for the case of a two-layered medium. The vector potential [Eq. (1.142)] can be written as the sum of two integrals: (1.148) where
As we know, the second integral can be represented as a series containing only even powers of k l , that is, integer powers of w, since m6» Ik~l. Because the range of integration of the inner integral is small, the function ml/Ri can be expanded in a Maclauren series: (1.149) since
Here
Ri (0) = coth ik: I HI , because ml
Iirncoth " ' - ~ 0, m
if m
~O
1.4 Field of Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Range of Small Parameters r /8
It should be clear that
aR!
ax
1
am
sinh x am
where
x
=mlHl
+ coth- l
ml -
m
and
ax
mn,
am
= --;;;;
mn,
1
+
=--+ ml
a
ml
1 - mi/m 2 am -;;; 1
a
mu,
ml
m2 a
and
a
ml
m
ml
m 2-mi
am m
ml
m2
m lm 2
- - = - m - l--=----.".--
or
ax
mHl
1
am
ml
ml
-=--+Inasmuch as
sinh" x
1 = -----
cotlr' x-I
we have
and
ml ik , m - -- + Ri - RHO) R~*(O)
and
ml
--=--+--1 - mi/m 2 am m ml ki am m
[R
2 2
*(0) - 1]
55
56
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Therefore, the inner range of integration can be written in the form tn "
1o
mJ o( m r )
----dm a +bm
(1.150)
where a and b are coefficients which depend on the parameters of the medium and the frequency. It should be clear that this representation does not change for an N-Iayered medium. Now, expanding the Bessel function Jo(mr) in a power series in mr, we represent the integral in Eq. (1.150) as a sum of tabulated integrals, which have the form
Tn
=1 In" a +m"bm dm 0
Having taken these integrals, it is a simple matter to expand them in a series with respect to the parameter p = r18, which contains only the integer powers of wand logarithmic terms of w. For this reason, the electromagnetic field observed on the surface of a horizontally layered medium, when the basement is an insulator, is represented in terms of series without fractional powers of w, as follows: f-tM
InBs=--{m p4+ m p6+ m p8tnp+m p8+ ... } z 47Tr 3 1 2 3 4 P 6 8 f-tM 43 { ru2 p +n 2P 6 ,np+n Q B z= 3P +n 4P
1fr
f-tM
In B = - - {t p 4 + t p8 tnp r 47Tr3 1 2
+ ...
}
+ ... } (1.151 )
if P
~
a
where p = r181 , 8 1 = J2/"lif-tw is the skin depth in the upper layer, and m, n, t, f, C, and d are coefficients which depend on the electric properties of the medium and the distance.
1.5 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
57
For instance, for the quadrature component of the magnetic field Q B, and the in-phase component of the electric field on the surface of a two-layered medium we have 1
Ylj.LWr 2
4
..jr 2 + 4H 12 r
4
+~(Wj.LSlr)3 2
(1.152)
tn wj.LSlr _ ... ] 2
2
' r
if 'Y2 = 0,
01
and
~O '
where S 1 = Y1 HI is the conductance of the upper layer. It is not difficult to generalize this result for an N-Iayered medium, introducing geometric factors of layers and replacing the conductance S 1 the total conductance S, equal to
1.5 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Layered Medium when Parameter r / I) Is Large Now we suppose that the separation between the vertical magnetic dipole and the observation point r is significantly greater than the skin depth 0:
r -»1
s
(1.153)
First of all, let us assume that the layers and the basement are characterized by finite values of resistivity.
58
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
In deriving asymptotic formulas we proceed from Eqs, (1.104) and 0.103). Then we have A*
=
B, =
iW/-LM --1 27T
0
/-LM -1 27T
m
m
* Jo(mr) dm
+ mjlR N m3
00
0
m
00
* Jo(mr) dm
+ mjlR N
(1.154)
In accordance with these expressions, the field can be considered to be the sum of cylindrical harmonics with a continuous spatial spectrum, where m is the spatial frequency. It is clear that the larger the value of m, the more rapidly the corresponding harmonic of the field will change. Defining a new variable in the expression for the vector potential, we have
where
As the value for the parameter r18j increases, the integral is mainly determined by small values of x because of the oscillating nature of the Bessel function, and this corresponds to small spatial frequencies m. In other words, for large values of the parameter r18, as well as in the zone which is far away from the dipole, the field changes relatively slowly. Taking this fact into account, we expand the integrand in Eqs. (1.154) in a power series in m I k and keep only the first term in this expansion:
mj ik, m+-;:::m+Rjy RN
(1.155)
where RN
=
lim Rjy,
as m
~O
1.5 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
59
For example,
and
and so on. Whence
Substituting this series into Eqs. (1.154) we obtain the following expression for the vertical component of the magnetic field:
From Eqs. (1.15) and (1.31) we have
(1.158)
and
J.LMR N J 1
= - 27Tik]
Jr
-;s =
3J.LMR N 27Tik1 r 4
(1.159)
60
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
By analogy for the electric field we have
or E.p=
iosu.M ---2 2rrk l
a -J m Jo(mr)dm= ar 00
3Mpi
2
- - - 4 R ;"
2rrr
0
(1.160)
Thus, the electromagnetic fiell observed at the surface of a layered medium for large values of the parameter r/ 0 is described by the expressions E
.p
= -
3M R 2 PI N 2rrr 4
(1.161)
where R N is a function of the geoelectric parameters of the medium and the frequency. It should be obvious that for a uniform half space (HI ~ (0) the function R N is equal to unity and Eqs, (I.16l) are the same as those for a uniform half space with resistivity PI' The function R N represents the influence of the layers, and correspondingly it can be described in terms of the ratio of the field in a horizontally layered medium to that in a uniform half space. (1.162)
We can see that the horizontal component of the field B, is less sensitive to a change in the geoelectric parameters than either of components (E.p, B z ) when the parameter r/o is large. However, it should be noted that this conclusion may not hold for other forms of the field excitation or for other models of the medium. The derivation of the asymptotic formulas shows that the field for large values of r /0 1 can be written as a series in powers of the parameter l/(k I r). In essence, the right-hand side of each equation of the set (I.16l) is the first term in such a series. As was also the case for a uniform half space, the electromagnetic field is similar to a plane wave field which only changes along the z-axis. In particular, its behavior as a function of the depth in the earth is characterized by the exponential terms e ik z and e- ik z • Moreover, the ratio of the tangential components of the electric and magnetic fields is equal up to a
1.5 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
61
constant to the impedance of a plane wave field propagating vertically into an n-Iayered medium. In accordance with Eqs. 0.161), the components B, and E
ZN
B,
f.L
-=-=
iklPI
ZIRN
---R f.L
= --N
f.L
(1.163 )
where
and ZI = -iklPI is the impedance at the surface of a uniform half space. In contrast to the behavior of a plane wave propagating vertically into a conducting medium along the z-axis, the field generated by a dipole changes with the separation r. Also, the vertical component of the magnetic field is not zero, though IBzl < IB,I and their ratio
decreases with an increase of r. The behavior of the quasistationary field over this range of distances is characterized by some essential features of the propagation of the field in free space as well as in a conducting medium. When the parameters rio are large for each layer of the medium, absorption of the field within them is very strong. Therefore, the signal arrives at the observation point mainly by propagating through free space. At distances from the dipole to the receiver which are not large enough to meet the conditions for asymptotic behavior, the earth's surface serves to guide the propagation of the electromagnetic field. Here the Poynting vector has mainly a tangential component. But in the range of large parameters, rio» 1, the normal component of the Poynting vector becomes dominant. Now we return to the quasistationary field as given by Eqs. 0.161). These equations are remarkably simple. In fact, the right-hand side of each expression can be represented as the product of two functions. One of these functions depends on the dipole moment M, the distance r, the frequency W, and the resistivity of the uppermost layer PI' This function describes the corresponding components of the field for a uniform half space when the parameter r1°1 is much greater than unity. The second term in this product, R N or R'Fv, is a function only of the parameters of
62
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
the medium and the frequency but does not depend on the dipole moment or the distance r, As long as the asymptotic behavior of the field holds, a change in the separation from the dipole to the receiver does not change the relationship of the field components to the electrical parameters for the medium. It should be clear that the asymptotic behavior for large values of the parameter r / 8 can be observed at any distance between the dipole and the observation site. Taking into account the fact that magnetotelluric soundings are based on measuring the field in the range of large parameters, let us consider in some detail the behavior of the function R N • From Eq. CU64) we see that when the parameter H l/8 1 increases, the function R N tends to unity: lim
RN~
(1.165)
1,
This indicates that as the skin depth 8 1 decreases, currents concentrate in the uppermost layer and the field corresponds to that of a uniform half space having resistivity PI' Now suppose that the skin depth in each layer increases and therefore the magnitude of k .H, goes to zero. Then from Eq. (1.164) we have
and in general (1.166)
Substituting this last equation into Eqs. 0.161) we have
3JLM B, = 2 7ft'k Nr 4
'
63
1.5 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
Thus, when the skin depth in each of the layers increases, the electromagnetic field approaches that for a uniform half space with the resistivity of the lowermost medium PN. In this case all layers above the basement become transparent. Next we investigate the behavior of R N when the skin depth in every layer above the basement is significantly greater than its thickness. First, assuming that the two-layered medium is considered and the basement is more resistive (pz» PI)' we have
1 + (k1/kz)(1/iktH1) (1/ikIH 1) + (k 1/k 2 ) ( 1.168)
where 51 = YIHI is the conductance of the upper layer. Using the same approach we obtain the following expression for R J :
where
This result can easily be generalized to the case of an N-Iayered medium. Then we have (1.170)
if Hjo; < 1 and the basement is relatively resistive. Substituting this last result into Eqs. (1.161) we obtain asymptotic expressions for the field, describing the low-frequency part of the spec-
64
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
trum within the wave zone: 1
9j.LM
Bz
= --5
2
27Tr (iwj.LS+k N )
3ij.LM
1
B = -4 - - - - - r 27Tr (iwj.LS+k N ) 3iwj.LM
E",
=
-
27Tr
4
(1.171)
1
H
(iwj.LS+k N )
if --.!... < 1 and 0;
2'
and the basement is relatively resistive. Here N-I
L
S=
;~I
N-I
S;=
L
;=1
H --.!... Pi
and k N is the wave number for the basement:
As follows from Eqs. (1.171), the magnetic field is defined by two parameters, namely, the total conductance of the section S and the conductivity of the underlying medium 'YN' It is clear that within this zone one can distinguish three intervals, each with a characteristic behavior. If the frequency is not sufficiently low that Wj.LS » Ik NI, then the field depends on the longitudinal conductance S, and 3j.LM
B
1
= ----r
27Tr 4 wj.LS '
E
3iM = ----,--_____=_
'"
27Tr 4Wj.L S2 (1.172)
This range of frequencies is usually called the S-zone. With decreasing frequency both terms in the denominators of Eqs. (1.171) become comparable, and correspondingly the second interval is controlled by both parameters Sand PN' With a further decrease in frequency, the term icop.S can be neglected and the field approaches the value for a uniform half space with resistivity PN' Now we study the case when the lowermost medium is relatively conductive. Starting with a two-layered medium and making use of Eq.
65
1.5 Vertical Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
(1.156), we have (1.173)
since
A similar expression is obtained for the function R 3 :
H2
-<1
82
P3
'
- « 1, P2
and
P3
-
«1
PI
By analogy, for an N-layered medium we have (1.174)
where H = 'LH; is the total thickness of all the layers. Substituting the last expression for R N into Eqs. (1.161) we arrive at equations for the field in the range of large parameter r/8, when the skin depth in each layer is greater than its thickness and the basement is relatively conductive: B
=
_
z
9f.-LM
(_1_ + iH)2
21Tr 5 k N
(1.175)
Ecp= -
3iWf.-LM( 1
21Tr
4
-k +iH
)2
N
Thus, over this range, the field is defined by two parameters of the medium, namely, the basement resistivity PN and the total thickness of the layers above basement H.
66
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
In particular, when IkN < H I the field is determined by the total thickness of the layers only. This frequency range is often called the H-zone. Next we investigate the behavior of the electromagnetic field over the range of large values of the parameter r /8 1 , when the underlying medium is an insulator. As an example, consider a two-layered medium. From Eqs. 0.148) and (1.156) it follows that
Whence
and
Repeating the procedure for deriving the field components that was carried out above, we obtain
(1.176) r
if - » 1
81
At high frequencies (H I/8 1 > 0, as a result of the skin effect, the
67
I.S Vertical Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
electromagnetic field is the same as for a uniform half space with resistivity Pi- In the opposite case, for low frequencies, (r /0, > 1 and H,/o, < 1), replacing coth x by the first term in its expansion l/x we have
(1.177) 3Me- i 7T / 2 = ----::---,-
E ip
1rw/-LS?r 4
These equations imply that the quasistationary field, described by Eqs. (1.177), results from the propagation of the field principally along two paths: (1) in free space along the earth's surface and (2) vertically downward into the conducting medium along the z-axis, then horizontally through the insulating basement and vertically upward to the observation point. In accordance with Eqs. (1.177), at the low frequencies, the components E
°
holds. It is clear that with increasing separation r due to attenuation of the field in the resistive basement, the field observed at the earth's surface approaches that described by Eqs. (1.161). In conclusion, we demonstrate the behavior of the magnetic field, normalized by the primary field, which was calculated using the exact solution [Eqs. (1.154)] (Figs. L4a and b), when it is caused by the magnetic dipole and the current loop.
68
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
a 1.4
Ibzl 1.2 1.0 0.8 0.6
'~~""'' 'i P2
0.4 0.2 0.0
b
Fig. 1.4 (a) Spectrum of field Ibzl caused by magnetic dipole; (b) spectrum of field Ibzl at the loop center.
1.6 The Early Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
69
1.6 The Early Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium Suppose that the primary field B o ' caused by a current in the vertical magnetic dipole, varies as B o( t)
=
t 0
BO {0
(1.178)
Then, as in the case of a uniform half space, we can distinguish three stages of the transient response caused by induced currents in the medium -namely, the early, intermediate, and late stages. In order to study the asymptotic behavior we proceed from the Fourier transform
F(t)
=
1 -f 27T
00
-00
F(w) -.-e-iw1dw
(1.179)
-lW
where F(w) is the spectrum of the field component. In this section we consider the early stage and with this purpose in mind let us compare the frequency and transient responses at the surface of a uniform half space for the range of large parameters rI 8 1 and rI 7"1 . As follows from Eqs, (1.59) and (1.88),
E (w)
3Mp . 27Tr4'
= _ _ e'"
'P
3Mp 27Tr4
E (t)=-'P
(1.180)
3wMe- i 37r / 4 Br ( w)
=
r::-::-::
27TVYJ.LW r
4 '
As may be seen from these expressions, the behavior of the field for large induction numbers r18 and at the early stage is almost identical. In particular, the equations for the electric field and the vertical component of the magnetic field at the early stage can be obtained by replacing w by lit in the corresponding expressions in the frequency domain. It suggests that by applying Fourier's transform and making use of expressions for the field in the range of large parameters r I 8 we can derive equations that correspond to the early stage behavior.
70
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
For example, in the case of the electric field we have 3Mp 1 E",(t) = - 2'lTr4 2'lT
e- iwt
3/J-p -iw do: = - 2'lTr4
00
1_
00
Of course, this transition from the frequency to the time domain is valid only over a limited range of time, since a field at the small and intermediate values of the parameter r/01 is not taken into account in this relationship. Now, applying this approach for a layered medium and taking into account Eqs. 0.161), we obtain 9/J-M 1 R~e-iwt BzCt) = 2'lTr5 2'lTI_ 00 -iwkf dto 00
Br(t)
=
3/J-M 1 2'lTr4 2'lT
E",(t)
=
-
00
1_
3MpI 1 2'lTr4 2'lT
00
RNe- iwt wk] dw 00
1_
(1.181)
R~e-iwt
-iw
00
dto
These equations are valid when the condition
( I.l82) is met, where T i = V2'lTp;t X 107 and Pi is the resistivity in the ith layer. Each expression of the set (1.181) can be represented as being the product of two terms; one term depends on the dipole moment and the separation r, while the second is a function of the time and the geoelectric parameters of the medium. Thus, during the early stage of the transient response, the relationship between the field components and the distribution of conductivity in a horizontally layered medium is independent of the separation r, Therefore, there is a strong resemblance in the behavior of the field for large parameters r /Oi in the frequency domain and at the early stage of the transient field. The integrals on the right-hand side of Eqs. (1.181) generally cannot be expressed in terms of known functions, and they must be evaluated numerically. However, in the case of a two-layered medium these expressions can be simplified. In accordance with Eq. (1.164), we have R 2 = coth[iklH I + coth-
I
~]
71
1.6 The Early Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
Inasmuch as coth(a + coth" ' b)
1 + b coth a = ----
b
+ coth a
1 + I( b - l)/(b + 1)] e- Za 1- [(b - l)/(b
+ l)]e- Za
we have
where
Assuming that the basement is not a perfect insulator (Q =1= 1), we can expand the function 1
in a power series. Then after some algebraic operations we have RZ= 1+ 2
L:
Qne-Zik1H1n
(1.183)
n=l
and R~
= 1+4
L: nQn e
- 2i k 1H 1n
n=l
Substituting expressions (1.183) into Eqs. (1.181), we can represent the transient field during the early stage on the surface of a two-layered medium in terms of the probability integral cjJ(x). As an example, we have for the electric field
72
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Using Eq. (1.68) we have
Ecp(t) = - -3MPI[ - 4 1 + 4 L nQ" 1 - ¢ (47Tn)}] -27Tr , ~l Tl/H l 00
{
(1.184)
Let us examine the behavior of the electric field as a function of the parameter T1/H] . During the very early stage, when the parameter T1/H I tends to zero, the probability integral approaches unity, and therefore
3Mpl 27Tr
E(t)--+--4 ip
ift--+O '
That is, the field is the same as that for a uniform half space with resistivity Pl. In contrast, when the parameter TI/Hl increases, the probability integral tends to zero and we have
Ecp( t)
=
-
3Mp [ 1 + 4 L nQ" , --~ 27Tr n=1 00
]
Inasmuch as Q
LnQn
=
(1 _ Q)z
we obtain
3MpZ 27Tr
E(t)--+---4
cp
Thus, even during the early stage when T I is significantly greater than the thickness of the first layer, it becomes transparent to the transient field, which becomes the same as that for a uniform half space having resistivity pz (r /H l » 1). The same behavior is shown by the magnetic field and is valid for a medium with any number of layers. As was pointed out in the previous section, the term early stage does not always mean that induction currents are located only near the earth's surface. Suppose that the separation r is less than the thickness HI' that IS,
Then, in accordance with the inequality (1.182), during the early stage we
1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
73
also have
Therefore, the field is defined by the resistivity of the upper layer since induction currents are mainly located in this layer. This means that if the separation r is less than or comparable to the thickness HI' the transient field observed during the early stage does not contain information about a medium beneath the layer. However, the transient field at the early stage can be used in principle to investigate the geoelectric section, provided that the separation r is much greater than the total thickness of layers. In this case, the condition 0.182) is met even when parameter Ti/H[ exceeds unity in every layer. Accordingly, induction currents can be situated at greater distances from the dipole beneath the earth's surface, even though the early stage behavior is observed at the receiver. As follows from inequality 0.182), with an increase of the distance r or with a decrease in the resistivity of the medium, the early stage persists to greater times.
1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium In this section we study the field behavior on the earth's surface when the parameter TJr in every layer is much greater than unity: T;
-» 1 r
(I.l85)
With this purpose in mind, as in the case of the early stage, we proceed from the Fourier integral. For instance, for the magnetic field we have
2 -1 'P[(w)coswtdw 00
Bs(t) =
1T 0
and
2 --1 'P2(w)sinwtdw 00
Bs(t) =
1T 0
(I.l86)
74
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
where
QB(w)
=
Re B( w)
, W
(1.187)
and B; is any component of the secondary field caused by currents induced in a horizontally layered medium. Assuming that time t increases without limit, and then integrating Eq. 0.186) by parts, we obtain 2 [
-1
=
~ 17"
I'" +
[
(1.188)
0
or
Bs(t)
I'"
-1
1 2 (
= -
17"
00
)
00
=
2 [
1 + 2" 1 0
1
"
•
]
to
Thus, we have obtained a series expansion in powers inversely proportional to t, which can be used in determining the late stage of the transient field. As follows from Eqs. (1.188), this stage is controlled by the lowfrequency spectrum along with its derivatives with respect to frequency, such as
d
75
1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
In accordance with Eq. 0.141), the low-frequency part of the spectrum for any component of the field can be written as a sum: 00
2n 2n 1 '\' '-' C In k + '\' '-' C 2n k + + '\' '-' C 3n entnk n=1
n~1
(I.189)
n=1
where k = (iYILw)I/2 and C; are coefficients depending on the geoelectric parameters, the separation r, and the dipole moment. First, we demonstrate that the sum 2n '\' '-' C Ink
(I.190)
n~1
has no effect on the late stage of the transient response. Let us write Eq. (1.190) as the sum of the in-phase and quadrature components, respectively:
E C lnk 2n = E a 1nw 2n + i E blnw2n-l n=l
n=1
(1.191)
n~l
Substituting this into the Fourier transform, we obtain two types of integrals, namely,
L;
= l"'w 2n- 1 sinwtdw
o
(1.192)
and M n = jOOw 2n- 2coswtdw
o
They can be considered as being the limiting cases for large t of more general integrals:
L n = lim jOOe-f3ww2n-1 sin cot dco o M
= n
lim rooe-f3Ww2n-2 cos cat dto Jro '
(I.193) as f3
--+ 0
and
t --+ 00
This approach is valid because the introduction of the exponential term
e- f3 w does not change the initial part of the integration which defines the
values for the integrals in Eqs. (1.193) when the parameter t tends to
76
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
infinity. The integrals
and
["'e-l3wW2n-z cos wtdw o are very well known, and they are expressed in terms of elementary functions. It is essential that their values vanish as the parameter f3 tends to zero. Therefore, we can conclude that the first sum in Eq. (1.189), which contains only integer powers of w, makes no contribution to the late stage of the transient field. Correspondingly, only the fractional powers of w and logarithmic terms are important in determining the late stage behavior. This fact plays a fundamental role in understanding the relationship between the frequency domain and time domain responses of the electromagnetic field in a conducting medium. For example, the quadrature component of the magnetic field at low frequencies is principally controlled by the leading term in its series representation, being directly proportional to w. But the following terms, which contain fractional powers of wand tn w, have a relatively negligible effect. However, in accordance with what was shown above, these less important terms in the frequency domain define or control the behavior of the transient field at the late stage. Usually the relationship of the first term in the series for the quadrature component Q B, which is directly proportional to w, with the geoelectric parameters of the medium and with the separation r differs essentially from that of the rest of terms. Therefore, we can readily understand the fundamental difference between the behavior of this component of the magnetic field at low frequencies and the transient response during its late stage. On the other hand, if the lower part of the medium is characterized by a finite resistivity, then, in accordance with Eqs. (1.146), the leading term in the series expansion for the in-phase component of the magnetic field contains either a fractional power of w or tn w. Correspondingly, one might expect that the behavior of this component of the magnetic field at low frequencies will be practically the same as the behavior of the transient field at the late stage. As we know, the complex amplitudes of the electromagnetic field in the frequency domain are expressed in terms of an integral of the type
77
1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
However, it has been demonstrated that only the initial part of the range of integration, where m ~ 0, is responsible for the existence of fractional powers of wand logarithmic terms. Therefore, one can say that the late stage of the transient field is controlled by the long-period spatial harmonics, characterized by very small values of m. Now we describe a method of deriving asymptotic formulas for the transient field during the late stage. After separation of the real and imaginary parts, the second sum in Eq. (1.189) can be written as '\' C2n k 2n + 1 = '\' a W(2n+ 1)/2 + i '\' b W(2n+I)/2 LJ LJ 2n LJ 2n n=1
n=l
n~l
As an example, let us use the in-phase component of the sum 00
L
a 2n W n + 1/2 = a 2 w 3 / 2
+ a 4 w 5 / 2 + ...
n=1
Substituting this sum into the Fourier transform [Eq. (1.186)], we obtain 2
00
1a 00
-- L
a 2n
7T n~I
W
n- I/2
sin wtdw
(1.194)
Inasmuch as we are concerned with the behavior of the integrals when t increases without limit, we pay attention only to the initial part of the range of integration. Letting n = 1, we have
Integrating II by parts and taking into account the fact that the quasistationary field at high frequencies tends to zero, we obtain II = -
1 -1 w to 00
l 2d /
1[ cos cot = - - W I/ l cos wtl~ t
1
= ~ cos wt dco = _1_ 2t a w l / 2 2t 3 / 2 00
1 cosIXx dx 00
0
This last integral is well known: 00
1a
cos x dx
IX
=
rrr V2
-
1 cos t ] -1 --dto 2 V;;; 00
0
to
78
I The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Thus,
iii
I =-=--
For
11 =
(1.195)
2/2 t3/2
I
2 we have 12 = ["w 3/ 2 sin tat dto
o
Integrating 12 twice by parts, we obtain
12 = 3
=-
t1[ w
3/ 2
00
{
2t10
cos wtlo -
wI/2COS
3
'2 fa
00
wl/
3 tot dto = { 2t 2 10
2
00
cos tot dio
wl/2d
]
sin wt
3 [ l/ 2 sin tot w sin wtl'O - -1 ( - dto ] 2t 2 210 .j;;; 00
= -
3 = - 4t 5/ 2
fa
00
sin x
..;x
dx
Inasmuch as sin x 1o --dx= IX 00
rr -
2
we have (1.196)
Making use of a similar approach, one can calculate any integral in the sum (1.194), and we can see that any term proportional to to" + 1/2 generates a term in the time domain proportional to t- n - I / 2 • Therefore, the portion of the spectrum described by the sum
is responsible for the appearance of a sum of the type (1.197)
in the expression for the late stage of the transient response.
79
1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
The third sum in Eq. (1.189) can be written as '\' i... n=l
C3n k 2n tnk =tnk i... '\' C3n k 2n n=l
=tn (VY/-Lwe iTr/ 4
f
)
C 3n(Y/-Lw)n e i(Tr/2)n
n=l
7T = (tnVY/-Lw +i
)[
4
f
C3n(Y/-LW)ncos
n=l
+i
L 00
7T
2
n
7T ] C 3n( YILW) n sin -n
2
n=l
Letting n = 2p and n = 2p - 1 in the first and second sums, respectively, and taking into account the fact that cos TTP = (-l)P and sin[(2p - 1)/2]7T = ( -1)P - 1, we have the following expressions for the real and imaginary parts of the third sum in Eq. 0.189):
Substituting the real part of this last equation into the Fourier transform [Eq. (1.186)], we obtain two types of integrals:
1 w2p- 2 sin tat di» 1o W2p- tnw sin wtdw 00
A = P
0
(1.199)
00
Bp =
1
For example, when p = 1 we have
1o sin wtdw = lim 1 e-{3w sin wtdw = -,1t 00
Al =
00
0
if {3
~
a
and
t
~
OCJ
80
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
and
where F(w)
B1 =
w tnw. Integrating by parts we obtain
I
00
-- (
t Jo
= -
=
=
-
F(w)dcoswt
+{ +
~ faooF' ( w) cos wt d w}
F ( w) cos wt I -
[F( w )cos
wtl~
-
faoo F'( w)d sin cot]
1 1 { roo } = - (F( w) cos wtl o + fi F'( w )sin wtl o - J F"( w )sin «it dt» o 00
00
Since
F'(w)
=
F"(w)
1 +tnw,
1 =-
w
we have
B
= _ 1
2- roo sin wt dw [2J O
W
=
_
~ 2t 2
Applying the same method, one can derive integrals A p and Bp when p is not unity. It is readily seen that the portion of the low-frequency spectrum described by the last sum in Eq, (1.189) gives rise to terms in the representation of the late stage of the transient field, proportional to l/t n • Thus, the following sum appears in the expression for the transient field: 00 1 '\' a* - n 1..J 3n t
(1.200)
n~l
Therefore, in accordance with Eqs. (1.197) and (1.200), the late stage of the transient electric and magnetic field in a horizontally layered medium can be represented as follows: 00 1 '\' a* - 1..J 2n n + 1/2 t n~l
1
00
+ 1..J '\' a*3n[n n~
I
(1.201 )
1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
81
where ain and a!n are related to the coefficients describing the lowfrequency part of the spectrum. They are functions of the geoelectric parameters of the medium and the separation between the dipole and observation site. Under certain conditions some coefficients are equal to zero. For instance, as will be shown, the late stage of the transient field, when the basement is an insulator, is described by a sum containing only integer powers of t, that is, ain = O. Having completed a general analysis of the field at the late stage, we should now obtain the leading term of this asymptote for each component of the electromagnetic field. From Eqs. (1.146) and (1.186) we have
Bz(t)
f-LM = --Z-3
27Tr
[1 L (Yi/-UZ)Qtj 00
-
4 i =1
00
coswtdw
0
(1.202)
As was shown earlier, the first integral in Eq. (1.202) is zero, while the second is
thus, (1.203)
Of course, the same result follows if the in-phase component of Bz(w) is used. In the case of the horizontal component Br(t) we use the quadrature component as follows:
82
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
The first integral is again zero, but the second integral can be written as 00
1o
a
1
00
wcoswtdw=-j e- f3W sin wt dw = 2 ' at
t
0
if f3
~
0
and
t
~
00
Thus, (1.204) Finally, for the transient electric field, we have (1.205) In summary, the late stage of the transient field when the vertical magnetic dipole is located at the surface of a horizontally layered medium is B ( ) z
y 3/ 2
M
t "'" 30Tr{; f.L
5/2
N
t 312
Mrf.L3 y~
(1.206)
Br(t) "'" 128Tr (2 f.L5/2MryJ/2
E
'
Therefore, at sufficiently late times induction currents are primarily located in the lowermost medium, and for this reason expressions (1.206) are exactly the same as those for a uniform half space having conductivity YN' In other words, all the underlying layers, regardless of their conductivity, become transparent during the late stage of the transient response. This means that the depth of investigation, obtained with transient soundings, is in principle controlled only by time, and the separation has no practical significance. As follows from Eqs. (1.206), the vertical component of the magnetic field during the late stage does not depend on the distance between the dipole and the point of measurement. This feature of the behavior of B, is related to the fact that induced currents, generating this component, are mainly located far away from the earth's surface. This study also shows that during the late stage the component B)t) is more sensitive to a change of conductivity than the quadrature component, observed at small induction numbers, or the total field when the parameter r //5 is large. Although the horizontal component B, is less
1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
83
than B, at the late stage, it possesses a higher sensitivity to a change of conductivity. Of course, the conclusion concerning the depth of investigation during the late stage is also valid for the in-phase component of the magnetic field over the range of small values of induction numbers. It is readily seen that at the late stage the following relationship holds: (1.207) Until now we have considered only the leading term of the asymptote for each component of the field at the late stage. These expressions can be markedly improved by applying the results obtained in Section 104. For instance, taking into account the terms of the series expansion for the vector potential A* in the case of a two-layered medium [Eq. 0.133)] and making use of the Fourier transform, after simple algebra we obtain
(1.208)
where 'Yz PI 0 s=-=-=I= 'Yt
pz
It is clear that the second and following terms in the asymptotic series (1.208) reflect the influence of induced currents in the upper layer, and
84
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
these expressions can be used only if the corresponding terms decrease rapidly. Now, applying the same approach we arrive at the asymptotic formulas for the field at the late stage for an N-layered medium, when the basement is an insulator:
where S is the total conductance of layers. Thus, the vertical component of the magnetic field during the late stage does not depend on the separation r and is directly proportional to the cube of the longitudinal conductance S. For this reason, relatively small changes in the thickness of a sedimentary sequence, resting on the basement, can be observed by measuring the transient field, regardless of the separation between the dipole and an observation point. As follows from Eqs. (1.209), the horizontal component B, is even more sensitive to a change in the conductance S, though it is less in magnitude than the vertical component. It is a simple matter to improve the expressions for the late stage. In particular, in the case of a two-layered medium we have
(1.210)
In conclusion, examples of the transient responses of field i; are shown in Figure I.5a and b, where t, is the ratio of function e, to that at the early stage. They are calculated using the exact solution for the field in the frequency domain and the Fourier transform.
1.7 The Late Stage of the Transient Field on the Surface of a Layered Medium
85
a
10-8
b
Fig. 1.5 (a) Transient responses of field responses of field i, at the loop center.
bz
caused by magnetic dipole; (b) transient
86
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
1.8 Magnetic Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole Located inside a Layer
Suppose that there are two parallel interfaces which divide a medium into three parts, as shown in Figure 1.6a. The vertical magnetic dipole is placed at the origin of the cylindrical system of coordinates. Its moment is oriented along the z-axis and changes with time as function e- i w i • It is obvious that as in previous cases the electric charges do not arise and the electric field has only component Ecp. Correspondingly, the electromagnetic field can be expressed in terms of the vertical component of the vector potential A* only. Making use of results obtained in Section 1.2, we can represent the function A* in every medium in the following way: A* = 1
---J D iWfLM 47T
00
0
---1
A*2 -- iWfLM 4 7T
I
emJzJ
OO[ m
0
0
(mr) dm
_e-mllzl
m2
'
] J (mr) dm + D2 e'"?" +3 D e- m1Z 0 (1.211)
where
and H = hI + h 2 is thickness of the layer, while k~ = iY2fLW, and YI and Y2 are conductivities of the layer and surrounding medium, respectively. Now, by making use of the boundary conditions [Eqs. 0.93)], we obtain the system of equations to determine unknown coefficients:
(1.212)
Inasmuch as our main interest is a study of the field inside the layer, we
87
1.8 Magnetic Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole Located inside a Layer
z
a
M
In b~
b
.1 H -=2
L
.01
.001
-l-~'-r----'.:"""""---l...---rL-1,---r----,---r----,----r--.----.-.J
.01
.1
10
Fig. 1.6 (a) Magnetic dipole inside layer; (b) frequency responses of in-phase component of magnetic field; (c) frequency responses of in-phase component of magnetic field; (d) frequency responses of quadrature component of magnetic field. (Figure continues.)
88
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
c
.1
.01
L
~
.001 +-......,--'--.,.-L-+--'--,-----r--,---.---.,.--.,.--.-------r--..I .01 .1 10 100
Fig. 1.6 (Continued)
calculate only coefficients D 2 and D 3 • Solving the system we have =
2
mk e-2m2hl(1 + k e-2m2h2) 12 12 m (1 - k 2 e-2m2H)
=
3
mk e-2m2h2(1 + k e-2m2hl) . 12 12 m (1 - k 2 e-2m2H)
D
D
2
12
2
(1.213)
12
Substituting these expressions into Eq, 0.212) we obtain
A*
=
iwp.,M col m -4-1T-fa -m-
e-m2lzl
2
mk 12 {e -m2(2h
j
-z)
+ e -m2(2h 2+ z ) + 2k 12 e - 2m2 H cosh m 2 z}J0 (mr) dm
+-_....:..-_---------,----------=-----=------:,.,.,----------=-----m 2(1
-
k~2r2m2H)
(1.214)
1.8 Magnetic Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole Located inside a Layer
89
d o s,
.1
.01
-r--,---.....-,..~,.---r--r--,--r--.,r-----r--,-:.+-I
.001 .01
.1
10
100
Fig. 1.6 (Continued)
where
m 2-m j k 12 = - - - m 2 +m j Making use of relationships between the vector potential and the electromagnetic field [Eqs, (I. 1)], it is a simple matter to derive expressions for the electric and magnetic fields. This study is of great practical interest for the induction and dielectric logging, where the vertical component of the magnetic field B; is measured along the z-axis. It is customary to call the system, which consists of the current and received coils, the two coil probe, and the distance between these coils is the probe length. Let us restrict ourselves to the case when the probe is located symmetrically inside the layer. Then, applying Eqs, (1.212) and (1.213), we obtain the expression for the vertical component of the magnetic field on the z-axis, related to the
90
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
primary field:
(1.215) where a = H / L, L is the probe length, and b~ is the field in a uniform medium with conductivity 'Yl, normalized by the primary field caused by the dipole current, and
k 12 =
X z -XI --Xz
+x I
Before we continue it is appropriate to note that Eq, (1.215) remains valid in the general case when both the conduction and displacement currents are present. Now proceeding from Eq. 0.215), we begin to study the frequency and transient responses of the quasistationary field B z . First, let us consider the low-frequency spectrum of the quadrature component of the field B z , assuming that parameters IklLI and IkzLI are very small. Then, representing radicals X I and X z as 1 k;L z
x ::::::x---1 2 x '
1 kiLz x ::::::x---Z
2
x
we can expand the integrand in Eq. 0.215) in the series by small parameters Ik1 LI and IkzLI. Considering only the first term of this series, we obtain for the integrand
Correspondingly, the integral becomes equal to
Thus, the quadrature component of the field b, at the range of small parameter is (1.216)
1.8 Magnetic Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole Located inside a Layer
91
or
1)
2
1]
[y ( 1--+yQ biwp.,L =-z 2 1 2a 2 2a '
if a
~
1
Introducing notations and
1 Q2 = 1- 2a
we finally have (1.217) It is clear that at the low-frequency part of the spectrum the quadrature
component of the magnetic field is mainly caused by induced currents, which appear due to the primary electric field, E~:
iwp.,Mr
EO
= -------,,...,-;:-
'I'
47T(r2+z 2 ) 3/ 2
In other words, in this range of frequencies, the component Q B, is not practically subjected to an influence of interaction of induced currents. Functions Q1 and Q2 are called geometric factors of the layer and the surrounding medium, respectively. It is proper to note that Eq. 0.217) allows us to evaluate the vertical resolution of the induction logging in a relatively resistive medium. Now we improve the representation of the field at the low-frequency spectrum [Eq. (1.217)]. With this purpose in mind, we apply the method described in Section 1.4. Then the field B, can be represented as
where
1 1 C =-+-(s-l) 1 2 4a '
Y2
s=-
as(s-l)
C3 = - - 4 - -
Y1
(1.219)
if a
~
1
92
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
It is obvious that the first term of this series describes the quadrature component of the field at the low-frequency spectrum when interaction between currents is negligible. At the same time, the second term of the series gives a contribution to both the quadrature and in-phase components of the field, and the latter coincides with that in a uniform space with conductivity of the surrounding medium 'Yz, that is,
(1.220) It means that the in-phase component at the low-frequency spectrum, measured within the layer, is practically independent on its resistivity PI' regardless of the ratio of the conductivities 'Y2/'YI and the probe length. At the same time, the quadrature component Q B; essentially depends on the layer resistivity, especially when the layer is more conductive. Thus, at the low-frequency spectrum the components of the magnetic field Q B; and In B, have completely different vertical resolution. In the opposite case, that is, at the high-frequency spectrum, due to the internal skin effect, induced currents concentrate mainly near the dipole. Correspondingly, the influence of the surrounding medium decreases (a > 1) when either the quadrature or in-phase components are measured. It means that with an increase of a frequency it is possible to improve the vertical resolution of the induction logging. This is vividly seen from frequency responses of the magnetic field shown in Figure 1.6b through 1.7a. The ratio Liol is plotted along the axis of abscissa, where 0, is the skin depth in the layer. The index of curves is the ratio 'Yl/yz and components Q b, and In b: are plotted along the axis of ordinate. These curves clearly illustrate the fact that with an increase of frequency the influence of the surrounding medium becomes smaller and the field approaches that of a uniform medium with the resistivity of the layer. Next we study the transient responses of the field, assuming again that the dipole current changes as a step function. It is obvious that at the early stage, due to the skin effect, the currents are mainly located in the vicinity of the dipole. For this reason it is natural to expect that the field coincides with that in a uniform medium with the layer resistivity, if t ~ O. In fact, as calculations show, this asymptotic behavior takes place if both the dipole and the receiver are located within the layer (a > 1). Now let us consider the opposite case, that is, the late stage of the transient response. For instance, performing Fourier transform and taking
1.8 Magnetic Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole Located inside a Layer
93
a
Fig. 1.7 (a) Frequency responses of quadrature component magnetic field; (b) transient responses of magnetic field. (Figure continues.)
into account Eq, (1.218), we obtain
aB
Mp 'TTL5
__ z = __ I
at
(2) _
7T"
1/2
ui { S3/2 -
2
-auI(s -l)s +
(1.221)
7T"
where
This equation describes the field at the late stage when the surrounding medium has a finite resistivity. In accordance with Eq. 0.221), at suffi-
94
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
b
32
10
.1
10
100
1000
Fig. 1.7 (Continued)
ciently large times the field tends to that in a uniform medium with the resistivity of the surrounding medium (pz =1= 00), as takes place in the case of the in-phase component In B; at the low-frequency spectrum. Applying the same approach, it is not difficult to show that if the surrounding medium is an insulator, we have at the late stage (1.222)
In this case induced currents are distributed uniformly within the layer,
1.8 Magnetic Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole Located inside a Layer
95
c 32 16
~=4
10
8 4
2
112 1/4
118 .1
1/16 1/32
'tYL
10
100
1000
Fig. 1.7 (Continued)
and the field B, is directly proportional to the cube of the longitudinal conductance S (S =Hlpl). It is convenient to represent results of calculations of transient field in terms of the apparent resistivity PT as a function of parameter TIlL. Examples of curves PTIPI are shown in Figures I.7b, c, and d. The index of curves is Pzlpl. The apparent resistivity is related to the change of the field with time as
(1.223)
96
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
d
.1
10 Fig.1.7
100
1000
(Continued)
where Bun(PI) is the function aBzunlat in the uniform medium with resistivity of the layer PI. Such form of representation clearly illustrates an influence of induced currents in the layer and surrounding medium at different stages of the transient response. Considering these curves we can conclude that 1. At the early stage when TIlH < 5, currents are mainly concentrated in the layer and therefore the field depends only on the layer resistivity. For this reason the left-hand asymptote of curves PTI PI approaches unity (a> I),
2. For relatively large values of parameters T1IH, when currents are mainly located in the surrounding medium, curves of PTIP I approach their right-hand asymptote, equal P21PI.
1.9 Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Presence of Horizontal Conducting Plane
97
Inasmuch as induced currents at the late stage are located at distances which essentially exceed the probe length, the field is practically independent on L. Usually, the influence of the surrounding medium becomes significant at sufficiently small times, and this fact is a serious shortcoming of the transient induction logging when the layer has a relatively small thickness.
1.9 Field of a Vertical Magnetic Dipole in the Presence of a Horizontal Conducting Plane
In studying the behavior of the electromagnetic field of a vertical magnetic dipole located on the surface of a layered medium, we paid some attention to one special case when the underlying medium (basement) is an insulator. This analysis showed that under certain conditions the field is defined by the total conductance of layers S: N-l
L
S=
YiHi
i~l
but it is independent of the distribution of the conductivity. Such behavior of the field occurs if we consider the following: 1. The quadrature component of the magnetic field in the range of small parameters: r
H; - «1 0;
-« 1
° ' l
and the separation r is much greater than the total thickness of layers N-l
r
ze-
L
Hi
i~l
2. The in-phase component of the magnetic field InBS, or the quadrature component of the electric field Q caused by induced currents in the range of small parameters, regardless of the distance between the dipole and the observation point. 3. The field in the high-frequency part of the spectrum, when
E; ,
r - » 1 and 8]
H
-<1 °min
98
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
where N
H= LH; i~l
4. The transient field at the early stage if
r - »1 T;
and
H
-- < 1 Tmin
5. The transient field at the late stage:
regardless of the distance r. Assuming that one of these conditions is met, we can say that a system of layers is equivalent to a thin conducting plane with the same conductance S. Taking into account this fact, it is natural to investigate the field generated by conduction currents in the plane. With this purpose in mind, suppose that a vertical magnetic dipole with the moment M is located at the origin of a cylindrical system of coordinates at distance h from a plane with the conductance S (Fig. 1.8a). It is obvious that the currents, induced in the plane, possess axial symmetry and have only a cp-component. Correspondingly, the electromagnetic field above and beneath the plane has the following components of the field:
As before, we describe the field with the vertical component of the vector potential A*, which is related to the field by
E
aA*
'"
=--
ar '
a2A*
iwB
=-r
araz
(1.223)
In accordance with Eqs. (1.94), and taking into account the fact that the medium surrounding the plane is an insulator, we have if z
p,M A*=iw--j 2 47T 0 Dm e-mzJ0 (mr)dm ,
(1.224)
00
if z > h
a
M
(I)
T
b
0
Ih
I
(2)
r
S
E(l)
h
8(1)
~
i
'E($)
8(~)
z
z
c bz
d
0.60
br 0.0
0.90
-0.40
0.40
-0.90
0.0 ~Sr
~Sr
-1.40
I .1
Iii
""
Iii 1
I "
"
iii i 10
~
-2 .-, -0.60 I 100·1
'i i "
i ;-;( 1
i
I
""
i i i " i .. I 10 100
Fig. 1.8 (a) Vertical magnetic dipole over conducting plane; (b) tangential components of electromagnetic field near plane S; (c) behavior of quadrature and in-phase components of field b, ; (d) behavior of quadrature and in-phase components of field b,.
100
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Because the conducting sheet is vanishingly thin, we can make use of approximate boundary conditions which do not require determination of the field inside the conducting layer. In fact, writing Maxwell's equations in the integral form, we have
¢. B . d ~ L
=
JL
1j . dS S
(1.225)
¢. E . d ~ = ico J(sB . dS L
Evaluating the first integral of the set 0.225) along the path shown in Figure 1.8b, we have (1.226) where B 2 r and B 1r are the tangential components of the magnetic field at each side of the conducting plane, and i
(1.229)
That is, the electric field is continuous across the conducting sheet, but the tangential component of the magnetic field is discontinuous and this discontinuity is defined by the current density at a given point. It is essential that the boundary conditions (1.229) contain only tangential components of the field for free space; this facilitates its determination. The components of the magnetic field on either side of the conducting sheet B 1r and Bz, are caused by the dipole current and by induced currents in the plane S. The primary magnetic field B o is continuous across the sheet. Therefore, the first condition in Eq. (1.229) can be
1.9 Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Presence of Horizontal Conducting Plane
101
written as (1.230) where E
Now, taking into account Eqs, 0.223), the boundary conditions for the vector potential have the form
A;
Ai =Ai aA*
aA*
__ 2
1
az
= -iwJLSA* = -iWJLSA*
az
1
(1.231)
2
Substituting Eqs. 0.224) into Eqs. (1.231) we arrive at a set of two equations with two unknowns: (1.232)
-mDm e- m h +me- m h -mCm e m h
=
mh -iwIISD r m e-
whence
2m
D
=----m
2m - iWJLS
(1.233)
and
e- 2 m h Cm
=
iwJLS----2m - iWJLS
(1.234)
102
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizoutally Layered Medium
Thus,
/-LM [ 1 e-Zmhemz Ai=iw-- -+iW/-LSj . Ja(mr)dm 47T R a 2m -IW/-LS 00
1
(1.235)
In the case when both the magnetic dipole and the observation point are situated on the conducting plane, Eq. 0.235) is slightly simplified and we have
/-LM mJa(mr) AHp) =iw-j . dm 27T a 2m - lW/-LS 00
(1.236)
since 1 -
r
1a Ja(mr) dm 00
=
Correspondingly, (1.237) Thus, iWIISA* r-:
=
aA* 2 __1
ifz=h=O
az'
1
Then from Eqs. (1.223) we obtain
E
=
iW/-L~1°omzJI(mr) 27T a
sp
dm 2m - iW/-LS
(1.238)
1
. M mZJ1( mr) dm -IW/-L-/-LS 47T a 2m - iW/-LS 00
B
= r
(1.239)
and
Bz
_ /-LM -
3J
a(mr) dm 27T 100m a 2m - iW/-LS
,
if z
=
h
=
0
(1.240)
Inasmuch as the horizontal component of the primary magnetic field is zero on the conducting plane (h = 0), the tangential components B, and E'f' must satisfy the condition
/-LS B Zr
=
TE'f'
and this also follows from Eqs. (1.238) and (1.239).
(1.241)
1.9 Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Presence of Horizontal Conducting Plane
It is convenient to introduce a new variable x (1.238)-(1.240). Then we have
=
mr
103 in Eqs.
(1.242) where (1.243) and (1.244) while (1.245) and iosp.Sr q= - - 2 -
=
-ips
The parameter
WJkSr
PS=-2plays the same role as the ratio between the distance r and the skin depth 8 for a conducting half space. First we study the range of small parameters Ps. Applying the method of deriving asymptotic formulas described in Section lA, we obtain if Iql < 1 or
WJkSr)3 t nWJkSr (WJkSr)3 - - - a - - + ... 2 2 0 2
Qb "" (- z
(1.246) s
Inb "" z
(JkWSr)2 (WJkSr)3 (WJkSr)4 - - +- - - - - - + ... 2 2 2 2 7T
104
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
where
a o = t'n 2 - C + 2,
C = 0.57721566
Therefore, in contrast to the case of a layered medium, the in-phase component of the secondary field B, dominates over the quadrature component, which is proportional to w 3 t'n wand the cube of longitudinal conductance S3. It can be readily seen that in the low-frequency range (P s < 1) the component Q B, is practically independent of the distance from the dipole to the receiver. In fact, as follows from Eqs. (1.244) and (1.246), we have QB
J-tM ( wJ-tS )3 -t'nw 47T 2 '
0::::-
z
if
w ~
0
(1.247)
It is proper to note that the vertical component of the transient magnetic field B/O is also proportional to S3 and is independent on the distance r at the late stage. This particular behavior of the quadrature component Q B, is observed only when both the dipole and the observation site are located on the conducting plane. For example, if the dipole and the observation point are placed at a height h above the plate S, the secondary magnetic field BL can be written in the form
In the limit when the parameter Ps tends to zero, we have if P«
~
0
(1.248)
that is, the leading term of the quadrature component Q B, is directly proportional to w, and it is not equal to zero. In defining the vanishing thin conducting sheet, it was assumed that the model would be equivalent to the real case of a relatively thin layer with a finite thickness. However, as this analysis shows, these models are not equivalent when the quadrature component of B, is considered in the range of small parameter Ps and the dipole and observation point are located on the plane S. At the same time, the first term of the expression for the quadrature component and the second term for the in-phase component [Eq. 0.246)]
1.9 Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Presence of Horizontal Conducting Plane
105
are the same as corresponding terms in the series representing the field at the surface of a layered medium lying above an insulating basement. Applying the same approach for deriving asymptotic formulas, we have the following formulas for the electric field in the range of small parameters Ps:
where C
b
tn2
=--1
4
4
The first term in the expression for the quadrature component is the primary electric field E~. For small values of Ps this field nearly defines the current in the conducting plane: w/LM i =--S
(1.250)
This current gives rise to the magnetic field which is also directly proportional to wand S. But, as has been shown previously, the vertical component of this magnetic field is zero, if z = h = O. The first term of the expression for the in-phase component, [Eq. (1.249)] is caused by a change of the quadrature component of the magnetic field with time, which is proportional to w 2 . The second and following terms in Eqs. 0.249) also reflect the interaction between currents. Finally, from Eq. (1.241) we have for the horizontal component B,: W/LS [ oiu.Sr ( cop.Sr InB z--/LM --+ - r 8'1Tr 2 2 2
)3 tn--+b W/LSr ( W/LSr )3 - - + ,., ] 2
1
2
(1.251) and W/LS [ -1+ ( W/LSr QBrz--/LM 8'1Tr 2 2
)2 -
W/LSr -'1T ( -
4
2
)3 + ... ]
106
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Comparing Eqs. (1.246) and (1.251), it can be seen that in contrast t-o the case of B z ' the quadrature component of B contains a term which is directly proportional to w. Moreover, the second term of the in-phase component and the third term of the expression for the quadrature component are more sensitive to changes in conductance S than corresponding terms in the series for the quadrature component of the magnetic field B z . This behavior holds equally well in the case of a horizontally layered medium when the basement is insulating. Next, let us consider the behavior of the field when parameter Ps is large. Representing the fraction 1
x+q in Eqs. (1.243)-0.245) as a series:
and performing integration, we obtain the following expressions for the leading terms of the series which describe the field in the range of large parameters: 36
(wJ.LSr) 2
12 '
ecp : : : -
(wJ.LSr)
2 '
if
v.> 1
(1.252)
Thus, in this range the in-phase component of B, as well as the quadrature component of the electric field are dominant and they are inversely proportional to S2. For instance, if u.> 1
(1.253)
Taking into account Eq. (1.241), it can be shown that the quadrature component of the horizontal magnetic field B, is less sensitive to a change in the longitudinal conductance than the in-phase component of B z . In fact, we have if Ps» I Graphs of frequency. responses of the quadrature and in-phase components of functions b, and b, are shown in Figures 1.8c and d.
1.9 Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Presence of Horizontal Conducting Plane
107
Next we investigate the transient responses of the electromagnetic field, caused by currents in a conducting plane. Applying a Fourier transform to the spectrum of the vector potential A* of the second field [Eq. (1.67)], we have
p,SM
00
Ai( t) = -iw--p,j 2 16'7T
2h )J
0
o( mr ) dm .
iw t
ef-oom-/w/b . dto 00
em ( z -
(1.254)
where 2 b=-
(1.255)
p,S
First consider the integration over frequency: 00
e -iwt
(1.256)
L=f dto -oom - ito /b The integrand has a pole when Wo=
-imb
but there are no branch points. Placing the path of integration as shown in Figure I.3b and applying the residue theorem,
where
f(w) = 'PI(W) 'P2( w) In our case,
Thus, and correspondingly if z
108
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
or
Aie t ) =
f-LM -
-
1
417 [r 2 + (bt + 2h - z
)2]
1/2
(1.257)
Therefore, for the electromagnetic field we have
f-LM
r 2-2(bt+2h-z)2
s, = 4 17 [r 2 + (bt + 2h _Z)2 ]5/2 n, =
3f-LM r(bt+2h-z) -4- [ ]5/2 17 r2+(bt+2h-z)2 3M
r(bt + 2h -z)
Eop = - 217S [r2 + (bt + 2h _ z )2f /2
(1.258)
(1.259)
(1.260)
These expressions are remarkably simple and they often play an important role in the interpretation of transient soundings. It can be seen from Eqs. (1.259) and (1.260) that in all cases there is a single relationship between the electric field and the horizontal component of the magnetic field: (1.261) Now we consider several specific cases:
Case 1 First, let us assume that the dipole and the observation site are situated on the same axis, r = O. Then we have
f-LM 1 Bz(t)=-3 217 (bt + 2h -z) and
(1.262)
1.9 Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Presence of Horizontal Conducting Plane
109
It is clear that during the early stage of the transient response
B (t) z
p,M --+ - ---~
21r(2h-z)3'
if bt-e: 2h - z
This expression also describes the field of a fictitious magnetic dipole located on the z-axis at the point z = 2h. This analogy can be generalized to a more common case when neither t nor r are zero. As follows from Eq. (1.258), the late stage begins when 2t
-.-» 2h-z
(1.263)
Mp,4S 3 B:::=--z 161rt3
(1.264)
p,S
and then we have
We see that during the late stage the field B, is independent of distance (either z or h), and it is characterized by a very high sensitivity to the parameter S: .
s, ~S3 From the physical point of view, condition (1.263) indicates that induction currents are situated relatively far from the z-axis. As follows from Eq. (1.262), in order to determine the conductance S and the height h, it is sufficient in principle to make measurements at only two times, corresponding, for example, to the intermediate portion of the transient response. If the receiver and transmitter coils are coincident, then from Eq, (1.262) we have
p,M B=-----__;:_ z
21r(bt+2h)3
and therefore a single coil system can be used in determining both parameters Sand h.
Case 2 Now suppose that the dipole and an observation point are situated on the plane S, that is, z = h = O. Then the field components are described by the
110
I The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
following expressions:
IJ-M r 2 - 2b 2t 2 B =-------z 47T (r2 + b'1(2)5/2 B
=
3IJ-M bt 47T (r2+b2t2)5/2
-·--r-----=-=
r
(1.265)
3M bt E = - --r-----=-= 2 cp 2rrS (r + b 2 t 2 ) 5 / 2 Let us represent these equations in the form
IJ-M B =--bz z 47Tr3 and M E =---e cp 2rrSr 3 cp
where (1.266)
and 7" S
During the early stage when
7"5
bt
2t
r
IJ-Sr
=-=--
(1.267)
tends to zero and we have if
7"s
« 1
(1.268)
Thus, when the dipole current is turned off, induction currents arise immediately in the vicinity of the dipole, creating a vertical component of the magnetic field which is equal to the primary magnetic field (r ~ 0). At that instant the horizontal component of the magnetic field, along with the electric field, at the plane S is zero. This means that at the moment t = 0 induced currents are absent everywhere except the lateral surface of the current source.
1.9 Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Presence of Horizontal Conducting Plane
III
In the other extreme during the late stage we obtain 3
2 b~--
3 ' 75
z
b~r
4
75
or
(1.269)
Thus, at the late stage of the transient response the vertical component of the magnetic field is independent of the separation r . Such behavior has already been observed in the case of a horizontally layered medium. At the same time, the horizontal component B, is less than the vertical component, but it is more sensitive to a change in the conductance:
In accordance with Eqs. (1.265), the current density at any point in the plate S is
It is clear that regardless of the distance r (r -=1= 0), the surface density i
M
(im) max :::: 0.37Tr 3 ~
Case 3 Next we suppose that both the dipole and the observation point are situated at the same height h above the plate S. Then from Eqs.
112
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
(1.258)-(1.260) we have
and E
M
= 'P
----e 27TSr3 'P
where bz =
1 - 2( T s + 2h o)2 [1
+ (Ts + 2h o)2r /
2
3( T s + 2h o)
(1.270)
and
In this case the early stage occurs if t h»-
(1.271)
p,S
If so, we have 1- 8h6
b r
=
6h o -----=-= (1 + 4h6)5/2
Comparing Eqs, (1.270) and (1.266) we see that they coincide when the inequality (1.272) is met. In other words, the influence of the height practically vanishes if the time of observation satisfies the condition
t> p,Sh
(1.273)
It is also obvious that the late stage of the transient field contains no
information about the height h, and it is described by Eqs, (1.269). Examples of transient responses of functions b, and b, are given in Figures I.9a and b.
1.9 Vertical Magnetic Dipole in Presence of Horizontal Condncting Plane
113
a 0.27
bz
0.19
0.11
0.03
-0.05
-0.13 't s
-0.12 .01
.1
10
b 1.20
br
1.00
0.80
0.60
0.40
0.20
0.00 .01
.1
Fig. 1.9 (a) Transient responses of field bz ; (b) transient responses of field b.: (c) horizontal dipole over layered medium; (d) profiling array with horizontal dipoles. (Figure continues.)
114
I The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
c M fr-~-----~X
z
d
M
/~/
Fig.1.9
Rl
R2
R3
£ /79////T/7TQ
/ /////7
(Continued)
///7
1.10 Horizontal Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
115
1.10 A Horizontal Magnetic Dipole on the Surface of a Layered Medium
Suppose that a horizontal magnetic dipole is located above the earth's surface at height hI' and that its moment M is directed along the x-axis as shown in Figure 1.9c. First we derive expressions for the electromagnetic field in the frequency domain and then investigate the behavior of the quadrature component of the magnetic field in the low-frequency part of the spectrum. It is convenient to introduce both Cartesian and cylindrical systems of coordinates with a common origin where the dipole is situated. As before we make use of the vector potential of the magnetic type A*, which is related to the electric and magnetic fields by E = curIA*,
iwB
=
k 2A*
+ graddivA*
(1.274)
and at regular points satisfies the Helmholtz equation: (1.275) Inasmuch as the primary electric field intersects the earth's surface, we have to expect appearance of electric charges. This means that unlike the previous cases, the electromagnetic field is caused by both induction currents in the conducting medium and surface charges. Correspondingly, the geometry of the field becomes more complicated and for this reason we use two components of the vector potential A~ and A~ , assuming that
At =0. As follows from Eqs, (1.274) and (1.275), each component of A* obeys the Helmholtz equation: (1.276) and for the components of the electromagnetic field we have
aA*
E = __ Z x
aA*x E= __
ay'
az
Y
aA~ _
ax'
E = z
aA*x
ay
and
iwB
a
x
=
k 2A* + -
=
-
=
k 2A*Z
x
a
iwB Y
iwB Z
ay
ax div A*
divA*
a
+ -az
divA*
(1.277)
116
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Therefore, in order to provide continuity of the tangential components of the electric and magnetic fields at the ith interface, the vector potential should satisfy the following conditions: aA~,i
aA~,i+!
ay
ay
aA~,i aA~,i -----
az
aA~,i+!
ax
aA~,i+l ax
az
a
klA~
,
i + - divAj ax
=
kl+!A~
a
- divAj ay
(1.278)
a
a = -
ay
'
i+! + - divAj+! ax
divAj+!
Certainly, this system is rather complicated, but it can be drastically simplified if we represent Eqs. 0.278) as two groups of equations-namely, the first group
az
az
(1.279)
and the second group A~,i
=A~,i+l'
div A'~
=
divAj+ I
(1.280)
where aA* div A* = __x ax
aA*
+ __z az
(1.281)
It is obvious that if Eqs. 0.279) and 0.280) are satisfied, then the components of the vector potential also obey Eqs. 0.278). It is essential that the conditions for the component A~ at interfaces, [Eqs. (1.279)] do not contain the other component A~ . This fact allows us to determine first of all the component A~ and then find out the expression for the vertical component A~ . With this purpose in mind, let us formulate the boundary value problem for the component A~. In accordance with Eqs. 0.276) and (1.279), at regular points and at interfaces the component A~ satisfies the following conditions:
117
1.10 Horizontal Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
and aA~
2 k 12A*x,I -- k i+1 A*x,i+l'
i
aA~,i+l
aZ
aZ
respectively. Near the dipole we have
ieu M 47TR
A*
iiou M 47T
CQ
--+ - - = - - ]
x,o
0
e,-m1zlJ (mr) dm 0
if R At the same time, at infinity A~,i
A~
,
--+ 0
(1.282)
tends to zero: if R
--+ 0,
(1.283)
--+ 00
Taking into account Eq. (1.94), the component A~,i
can be written as
Thus, we have iosu M A*x,o = -47T - ]0
A*x,l
ioiu M =--] 47T
A*x,2
= --] 47T 0
CQ
dm ,
00
(Ce-mlz+DemlZ)J(mr)dm 1 I 0 ,
0
iosu M
(e- mizi + D 0 emz)J0 (mr)
CQ
(C 2 e- m2z + D 2 e m2Z)J 0 (mr) dm '
ifh 2
if z > h N
where
As was shown earlier, the function each layer.
A~,i
obeys the Helmholtz equation in
118
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Now, applying conditions 0.279) at each surface we obtain a system of equations for determination of the unknown coefficients:
Performing the standard procedure for solving this system we find that
(1.285)
and
Therefore, in the conducting medium the horizontal component of the vector potential A~ is equal to zero: A~
(1.286)
=0,
In accordance with Eq. 0.277), we have E
= Z
JA*x Jy
Thus, beneath the earth's surface the vertical component of the electric field is equal to zero: (1.287) that is, induced currents are located in horizontal planes.
1.10
119
Horizontal Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
At the same time, above the earth's surface the component of two parts. In fact, from Eqs. (1.284) and 0.285) it follows
A~
consists
or
A*
=
iWf.LM (~+~)
xO
R
47T
RI
(1.288)
where R
=
( r 2 +z 2) 1/2 ,
In particular, when the dipole is located on the earth's surface, hI have
=
0, we
(1.289) It is proper to note that this component does not contain any information about the geoelectric parameters of the medium. In the upper half space, unlike the conducting medium, the normal component of the electric field is not equal to zero, and in accordance with Eqs. (1.277) we obtain
(1 1)
E -iWf.LM - - -3+ z 47T y R Ri
(1.290)
Correspondingly, as follows from Eq. (1.56) in Part B, the surface density of charges is
or
I
iWf.LM = E O - - 2-
27TR
sin cp,
(1.291)
As is seen from Eqs. (1.291), charges of opposite sign appear at the same instant at points where y > 0 and y < 0, respectively, and their magnitude decreases rapidly with distance. Of course, in the vicinity of the x-axis, as well as at interfaces beneath the earth's surface, charges are absent.
120
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Next we derive an expression for the vertical component A~. First of all, in accordance with Eq. (1.286), the expression for div A* in the conducting medium is drastically simplified and we have aA*
divA* = __Z
az '
Therefore, the conditions (1.280) have the form aA~,i A~,i
and
=A~,i+1
aA~,i+j
az
(1.292)
az
and at the earth's surface
+ aA~.o
aA~,o
A~.o
_ aA~,
j
----a;- a;- - a;-'
=A~.j,
ifz=h 1
(1.293)
In order to satisfy the last condition in Eqs. 0.293), all terms must have the same dependence on coordinates of a point. It is clear that aA~.o
ar
aA~,o
-- = -- -
ax
ar
ax
aA~,o
= cos cp - ar
iWfLM
=
()()
---coscpj m(e-mlzl+Doemz)Jj(mr)dm (1.294) 4rr
0
since
Correspondingly, we represent A* . = Z,l
iWfLM cos tp 4rr
--
A~.
1
as
i
00
0
[C*e-m,z I
+ D*em'Z]J 1(mr) I
dm
(1.295)
and this function obeys Helmholtz's equation:
In particular, above the earth's surface, we have A* = z,o
iWfLM JOO coscp 0 D*emzJ (mr) dm 4rr 0 l
---
(1.296)
Now, applying the conditions 0.292) and (1.293) at the interfaces, we can and For our purposes it is determine the unknown coefficients
Cr
Dr.
1.10
121
Horizontal Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
sufficient to consider only a three-layered medium. Then we obtain
(1.297)
Eliminating all coefficients except Dri, we obtain
2me- 2 m h , Dri=---m +m 1 P3
(1.298)
where
P2 =
m l -m 2 P I
-
-
-
-
m l +m 2 P I
and
k 23
m 2-m 3
= ----
m 2+m 3
Therefore, the vertical component of the vector potential in the upper half space is
Usually, in performing electromagnetic profiling the horizontal component B; is measured in the equatorial plane of the dipole (cp = 1T/2). Taking into account this fact, we derive an expression for B x .
122
I The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
As follows from Eqs. (1.277),
a ax
iwB x = -
div A*o,
Inasmuch as
aA*.e.o aA*Z,o diIV A*0 = --+--
ax
az
we have
Correspondingly, at the y-axis when x
=
a we obtain
Next, suppose that both the dipole and the receiver are located on the earth's surface. Then we obtain (1.299) Now we pay attention only to the low-frequency part of the spectrum. Taking into account that 1
kf
m·zm - - 12m'
if
k~O
k
n
we have 1
kn -
= -4m-2(q- -
1.10 Horizontal Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
and
Whence
m I P3
=(m-~)(l-~)2m
2m2
where
and
Substituting the latter into Eq. (1.299), we obtain Ex =
f.LM [
-
21T
-
1
1
00
+ - j mf l( mr) dm r 2r 0
3"
k?joofl(mr) Q_k?jOOe- 2mHt dm + 8 f l ( mr) dm 8r 0 m rom
+-
+ k'J - k~ JOO e -2m(H, +Hz ) f ( mr) dm] l 8r 0 m Inasmuch as ooe- m1zl
Vr 2+z 2 _ z --fl(mr)dm=---jo m r we have
oo f l( mr ) ---dm=l jo m'
OO e- 2mHI dm jo ---fl(mr) m
-/r2+4HI2 -2H I
= -------
r
123
124
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
and co
1o
VrZ + 4( HI + Hz)z - 2( HI + Hz)
e-Zm(H +H2 ) j
Jl(mr) dm
m
Thus, the secondary field
E~
= ------------
r
is
(1.300)
This equation clearly demonstrates that in the low-frequency part of the spectrum the quadrature component of the magnetic field, Q Ex , as in the case of the vertical magnetic dipole, can be described with the help of geometric factors. In fact, the field Q Ex can be represented as (1.301)
where G
I
G, ~
=
r 1_ (
Z + 4H Z)I/Z - 2H 1
1
r
(rz+4Hnl/Z-2HI =
r
-
[r Z+4(H I + Hz)Zf/Z -2(H] +H z)
-=-----------=--------r
(1.302)
are geometric factors for the upper intermediate layers and lowermost medium, respectively. The function G z is called the geometric factor of a layer of finite thickness, and it is obvious that the functions G 1 and G 3 can be derived
1.10 Horizontal Magnetic Dipole on Surface of Layered Medium
125
from G z . As follows from Eq. (1.302),
This analysis shows that though the distribution of the quadrature component of induced currents is different from that when the field is caused by a vertical magnetic dipole, we can still use the concept of the geometric factor. This is related to the fact that surface charges are absent beneath the earth's surface and in the low-frequency part of the spectrum the interaction of the quadrature component of induced currents is negligible. Therefore, we can generalize Eq, 0.301) for an N-layered medium and then obtain
WJ.1,zM Q Ex = -16 1Tr
N
L y;Gi i=l
(1.303)
The latter is used for interpretation of electromagnetic profiling with different separations between the dipole and the receiver (Fig. L9d). In conclusion, let us briefly study the behavior of the in-phase component of the secondary magnetic field in the low-frequency part of the spectrum. With this purpose in mind, we represent the coefficient D'6 in a different form. First of all, it is clear that systems (1.95) and 0.297) are similar. Applying the same approach as in the case of the vertical magnetic dipole, the field Ex can be written as
(1.304) where (1.305)
As was demonstrated earlier, in the low-frequency part of the spectrum the in-phase component of the magnetic field In BS is determined by the small values of m. In accordance with Eq. (1.305), we have if m
~
0
and
k
~
0
126
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
and therefore m
m
------ ~ ----1 + (m/m])R 3 that is, the integrand in Eq. (1.304) approaches that for a uniform half space with resistivity P3. In other words, if k
~
0
and
P3 =1=
00
This result is easily generalized for an N-Iayered medium. Also taking into account the relationship between the low-frequency spectrum and the late stage of the transient response, we can conclude that with an increase of time the field approaches that in a uniform half space with the resistivity of the lower medium.
1.11 A Vertical Electric Dipole on the Earth's Surface
Now we study the field of a vertical electric dipole located near the earth's surface and measured in the far zone, where the distance from the dipole is much greater than the wavelength in free space. This condition is usually observed in geophysical methods based on measuring fields which are generated by low-frequency radio stations. Suppose that a dipole with moment (1.306) is situated above the earth's surface as is shown in Figure I. lOa. Here (1.307) where eo is the free charge and dt is the dipole length. It is obvious that the field possesses axial symmetry. Correspondingly, we introduce a cylindrical system of coordinates so that the dipole is located at its origin and the moment M is directed along the z-axis. In order to determine the field, it is convenient to make use of the vector potential of magnetic type A. In accordance with Eqs, (1.392) from Part B, we have B = curl A
J.L( y
-
iWE)E = k 2A + grad divA
(1.308)
127
1.11 Vertical Electric Dipole on Earth's Surface
b
a z
z
M
Fig. 1.10 (a) Electric dipole over uniform half space; (b) electric dipole in uniform medium.
and function A satisfies Helmholtz's equation: (1.309) Also, we use the relationship between the scalar and vector potentials: iw U= - -divA k2
(1.310)
First, let us assume that the dipole is located in a uniform medium with parameters 'Y and E. Then, by analogy with the magnetic dipole, we find the field using only the single component of the vector potential A z , which depends on coordinate R. In other words, in the spherical system of coordinates oA, _4
oA
z =-= 0
oep
00
and Eq. (1.309) has the form
-
1
R2
d
oA z
dR
oR
- R2 -
+ k 2A =0 z
128
1 The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
As is well known, the solution of this equation satisfying the condition at infinity is eik R
A z = CR-
(1.311)
where
R
=
( r 2 +z 2)1/2
To determine the constant C we study the field in the vicinity of the dipole. It is convenient to represent the dipole as a system of two small electrodes connected by a wire. Due to the current in the wire, electric charges arise on the electrode surfaces. Thus, from the physical point of view the dipole can be described as a combination of the current in the wire and two surface charges of opposite sign. Both the current and charges vary as sinusoidal functions, and in general there is a phase shift between them. It is proper to note that this model of the electric dipole implies that measurements are performed at distances which significantly exceed the dipole length, and that the current along the wire has the same magnitude and phase. Of course, there are also charges on the lateral surface of the wire, but their influence on the field is usually very small. In accordance with Coulomb's law, in the vicinity of the dipole the electric field of the charges coincides at each instant with the static field Eo, and its potential Va is defined as (1.312) On the other hand, as follows from Eq. (1.310), the potential of the electromagnetic field V is
ito ilA z V= - -2- k
oz
=
-
ieo ilA z --2 k
ilR
cos 8
Then, taking into account Eq, (1.311), we obtain
V=
u«: 0
e i k R ( 1 - ikR) R2 cos 8
Inasmuch as in the vicinity of the dipole V---')
ii;
(1.313)
1.11
Vertical Electric Dipole on Earth's Surface
129
we obtain
M
iw
= -k c 2 47TE or
c=--47TEiw Therefore, the vertical component of the vector potential A z is k 2M e i k R A=--z 47TEiw R
(1.314)
In deriving expressions for the field components we use a spherical system of coordinates, R, e, and ip, where r
sin e = R
and
z cos e = R
As is seen from Figure 1.10b,
In accordance with Eqs, (1.308), we have
and k2 - ER
=
iw
a2A z k 2A R + __ aeaz
2
k -.-Eo uo
=
k 2A o +
1
a2A z
R aRaz
E
130
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
we obtain expressions for the field components of the electromagnetic field in a uniform medium:
»»
k 2M
Bcp
= 47TEiw R 2 M
ER
=
(1 - ikR) sin ()
eik R
27TE ~
(1 - ikR)cos (}
(1.315)
M e ik R E e = - - --3-(1 - ikR - k 2R 2)sin (} 47TE R First, consider the relationship between charges and the current in the dipole on one hand and the parameters of the medium on the other hand. As was pointed out earlier, near the dipole the electric field is practically caused only by charges, and therefore we have
edt ER
~
Ee ~
27TE OR
3
(1.316)
edt 47TE OR
cos (}
3
sin (}
where e is the amplitude of the total charge on the electrode surface and is the dielectric constant. Comparing Eqs, (1.315) and (1.316), we see that the total and free charges are related to each other in the following way:
EO
(1.317)
Since the free and bound charges have opposite signs, the total charge becomes smaller than the free charge and, correspondingly, the electric field decreases. Taking into account the continuity of the normal component of the total current density on the electrode surface and neglecting displacement currents in the wire, we have
or (1.318)
where En is the normal component of the electric field on the external side of the electrode surface.
Vertical Electric Dipole on Earth's Surface
1.11
131
Taking the integral of both sides of Eq. 0.318), we obtain
where S is the electrode surface except in the vicinity of the connection point of the wire with the electrode. Thus, the dipole current is e
1= (y-iWE)-
eo
=
(y-iWE)-
EO
(1.319)
E
since
Therefore, Eqs. (1.315) can be rewritten as
ILl dt . 47TR2
= _ _ e ' k R(l
B 'P
- ikR)sin 8
I dte i k R ER
=
(
.
)
27T Y -lWE R
3
(1 - ikR) cos 8
(1.320)
I dte i k R E o= ( . ) 3(1-ikR-k 2R 2)sin8 47T y-lWE R Now, proceeding from Eq. 0.319), let us consider the linkage between charges and the current in two special cases when either the conduction or the displacement current can be neglected. For instance, in an insulator we have 1= -iwe o
(1.321)
that is, the dipole current is equal to the rate of change of the surface charge, and they are shifted in phase by 90°. If the frequency is equal to zero, displacement currents disappear and, unlike the electric field, the magnetic field vanishes. In a conducting medium, when wE/y ~ 0, the phase shift between the current I and the surface charges is equal to zero and, correspondingly, they change synchronously. It is essential that in this case the total charge e is independent of the dielectric permittivity of the medium and (I.322) In the general case, when both the conduction and displacement currents
132
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
are present, the relationship between the current and surface charges, including the phase shift between them, depends on w, 'Y, and E. Next, we study the main features of the field behavior. As in the case of the magnetic dipole, it is appropriate to distinguish the near, intermediate, and wave or far zone. Inasmuch as the dipole current I can be measured, we make use of Eqs. (1.320). When the parameter IkRI is very small, we have for complex amplitudes of the spectrum
Bop =
j.Lldt --2
417R
sin e
1dt' cos e ER=-----~
217( 'Y - iWE)R 3
(1.323)
I dtsin ()
Ee =
-
-
-
-
-
----,,-
417( 'Y - iWE)R 3
Assuming that the current I is given, we conclude that, even in the near zone, the electric field, unlike the magnetic one, contains information about the conductivity and dielectric permittivity of the medium. In the opposite case of the wave zone, when IkRI» 1, we have B
op
=
E = R
E
u ] dt . -ik _ _ e1k R sin ()
417 R
wj..tldt
217kR 2
e i k R cos ()
(1.324)
iosu I dt .
e
=
-
417 R
e 1k R sin ()
It is clear that in this zone the azimuthal component of the electric field prevails:
and the electromagnetic field resembles a plane wave. The difference in the behavior of the field in the near and far zones is especially seen if the medium is not conductive and therefore the transformation of the electromagnetic energy into heat is absent. Now we derive expressions for the field of a vertical electric dipole located on the surface of a uniform half space, (Fig. I. IOa). Taking into account the axial symmetry of the field, we still look for a solution with the help of one component of vector potential A z : Inasmuch as the compo-
1.11 Vertical Electric Dipole on Earth's Surface
133
nent A z in a uniform medium [Eq. (1.311)] can be represented as (1.325) we can write expressions for the vector potential A z in each medium in the following form:
A zo = C jOO[~e-molzl rno
+ Fe moz] Jo(rnr) dm ,
°
if z
<0 (1.326)
if z > 0
A Z1 = C jOODe-m1ZJo(rnr) dm, o where 2M
k __ C=_o 47TiwE
(1.327)
As follows from Eqs. 0.308), B r = 0,
B
cp
aA z =--
ar ' 0.328)
and
Ecp =0
Therefore, in order to provide continuity of tangential components of the field at the interface z = 0, the component A z has to satisfy two equalities:
A zo =A z) 1 aA zo
---
k5 oz
1 oA z )
----
kr
if z
oz '
=
0
(1.329)
Substituting Eqs. (1.326) into Eqs. 0.329), we obtain two linear equations with two unknowns: m
-+F=D rno
kr( -rn + rnoF)
=
-k5 rn)D
134
I
The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
Solving this system we have
and
(1.330)
Respectively, the vector potential A z and its derivative JAjJz at both sides of the interface z = 0 are
(1.331)
We assume that the upper space is a free space, that is,
and in the conducting medium the influence of displacement currents is negligible:
k[=(iY/-Lw)
1/2
1+i 8
=--
Also, in studying the field we restrict ourselves to the case when the skin depth 8 is much smaller than the distance r:
r -» 1 8
(1.332)
Let us assume that the dipole is located on the surface of the ideal conductor, that is, k 1 ~ 00. Then, as follows from Eqs. 0.331), A zo =
/-Lo! dt '" m --1 -Jo(rnr) drn 277" rno 0
1.11 Vertical Electric Dipole on Earth's Surface
135
or
A
/.Lo! dt eikor 21T r
=--zO
(1.333)
and
dA zo --=0
dz
since
Thus, on the surface of a perfect conductor the function A z is two times greater than that in a uniform medium. Making use of Eqs. (1.328), we obtain for the field components E, = 0
Ez
= -
eo dt 2 1TE 3 or
(1 -
" ik 0 r - k2r2)e'kor 0
(1.334)
since !
=
-iwe o
Of course, the components of the field also double with respect to the case of a uniform medium. It is obvious that the electromagnetic energy does not penetrate into an ideal conductor and, correspondingly, it propagates along its surface. The same conclusion follows from the fact that the tangential component of the electric field E; is equal to zero. In particular, if the parameter kor is large, we have B =
and
iko/.Lo 1 dt "k e' or 21Tr (1.335)
It is essential that these equations also describe the main part of this field in the far zone, even when the conductivity Y1 has a finite value.
136
I The Quasistationary Field in a Horizontally Layered Medium
As follows from Eqs. 0.335),
_ ~ (/La /La E a
1 )1/2 --z /La
where Z is the impedance of the plane wave in free space. Since the electric field is equal to zero inside the ideal conductor, the surface density of charges can be represented as (1.336) Thus, at every point of the surface there are charges which vary with time and distance in the same way as the vertical component of the electric field e..
References Bursian, V. R. (1972). "Theory of Electromagnetic Fields Applied in Electroprospecting." Nedra, Leningrad. Fok, V. A., and Bursian, V. R. (1926). Electromagnetic field of a current in a circuit with two grounds. Phys. Chern. Soc. 58(2). Kaufman, A. A., and Keller, G. V. (1983) "Frequency and Transient Soundings." Elsevier, Amsterdam. Sheinman, S. M. (1947). On transient electromagnetic fields in the earth. Appl, Geophys. 3. Tikhonov, A. N. (1950). On transient electric currents in an inhomogeneous layered medium. Jzv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser Geogr. Geojiz. 14(3). Vanyan, L. L. (1965). "Electromagnetic Soundings." Nedra, Moscow. Wait, J. R. (1962). "Electromagnetic Waves in Stratified Media." MacMillan, New York.
Chapter II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
11.1 The Field of the Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Borehole Axis 11.2 The Quadrature Component Q b, in the Range of Small Parameters: Ik i a il « 1 and IkiLI« 1 II,3 The Behavior of the Field in the Range of Small Parameters ajD i II.4 The Magnetic field on the Borehole Axis in the Far Zone II,5 Behavior of a Nonstationary Field on the Borehole Axis II,6 Magnetic Dipole on the Borehole Axis when the Formation Has a Finite Thickness 11.7 The Field of a Current Loop around a Cylindrical Conductor 11.8 Integral Equation for the Field Caused by Induced Currents References
Electromagnetic fields have found broad application in borehole geophysics for the study of the resistivity and dielectric permittivity of the formations surrounding a borehole. For instance, in induction and dielectric logging an alternating magnetic field is usually measured when a primary electromagnetic field is caused by the vertical magnetic dipole located on the borehole axis. Taking this fact into account, we consider in detail the frequency and transient responses of the magnetic field B, in the borehole.
11.1 The Field of the Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Borehole Axis
Suppose that a vertical magnetic dipole is located on the borehole axis, and that its moment M changes as a sinusoidal function of time. Due to the change of the primary magnetic field with time, a primary electric field arises which has only an azimuthal component E ocp ' as shown in Figure
138
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
lI.la. Correspondingly, induced currents appear in the conducting medium which also have only an azimuthal component, since the interaction between currents does not change their direction. Therefore, electrical charges do not arise at interfaces. Correspondingly, the generators of the secondary field are induced currents located in horizontal planes which have only the component i; and their vector lines are circles with centers on the borehole axis. We see that the geometry of currents is the same as that for a uniform medium. To derive the expression for the field we again proceed from Maxwell's equations and formulate a boundary value problem. In accordance with Eqs, (1.391) in Part B, the electromagnetic field is related to the vector potential of magnetic type A* by E = curlA* iwB
=
k 2A*
+ graddiv A*
(II.1)
where (11.2)
and A* obeys Helmholtz's equation: (11.3)
Let us choose a cylindrical system of coordinates (r, tp; z ) and suppose that the vertical magnetic dipole is placed at the origin of this system (Figure II.1a). The moment of the magnetic dipole is oriented along the z-axis. Taking into account the geometry of current distribution, we look for a solution of the problem with the help of the single component of the vector potential, A~ . As follows from the behavior of the electromagnetic field, the vector potential must satisfy several conditions: 1. The function A~ is a solution of Helmholtz's equation in the borehole and in the formation
In a cylindrical system of coordinates this equation is written as (11.4)
II.1
The Field of the Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Borehole Axis
139
a z
......
~
b
---
-a0.1
M.....
t.
v<,
0.01
'Y2
/11
/12
£1
£2
--
a. 0.001+----,.---,.....--~
10
0.1
100
....
./
C 100
i: 10
d
64 32
r,~
16
8
4
R2
2
Rl L2 L,
0.1
T 0.01
a 01
10
100
Fig. II.I (a) Vertical magnetic dipole on borehole axis; (b) behavior of geometric factor G l(a); (c) curves of apparent conductivity; (d) three-coil probe.
140
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
2. Near the origin of the system the function A~ tends to the vector potential of a magnetic dipole located in a uniform medium with parameters YI' £1' and ILl' which characterize the borehole. Thus we have if
(II .5)
R~O
3. At each interface r = G i the tangential components of the (electromagnetic) fields are continuous functions. The electric field has only the component E
B
= r
1 a2A*z ico araz
and
(II .6)
Therefore, the boundary conditions for the vector potential interface r = G i can be written in the form aA~.i ar
aA~.i+1 ar
A~
at the
(11.7)
where A~.i and A~.i+1 are vector potentials in the "ith and i + 1-th medium, respectively. 4. With an increase of the distance from the magnetic dipole, the function A~ tends to zero. The function A~ also satisfies the following conditions related to the geometry of the model and the position of the current source: (a) Due to the axial symmetry of the field, the vector potential and all components of the field do not depend on the (p-coordinate, that is, A~ =A~(r, z ), (b) The vector potential does not depend on the sign of the z-coordinate; that is, it is symmetrical with respect to the horizontal plane passing
II.1
The Field of the Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Borehole Axis
141
through the dipole: A~(r,z)
=A~(r,
-z)
We start the determination of the field from a solution of Helmholtz's equation. At the beginning let us assume that there is only one cylindrical interface between the borehole and the formation. We look for a solution of Helmholtz's equation as the product of two functions: . A~
= T(r)cP(z)
Substituting this expression for A~ into Eq. (II A), we obtain instead of Helmholtz's equation two ordinary differential equations of the second order:
and
dZT(y) 1 dT(y) -d-y-Z- + dy - T( y) = 0
y
where
The solutions of the first equation are the functions sin mz and cos mz , while the solutions of the second equation are modified Bessel functions of zero order Io(Y) and Ko(Y). Taking into account the symmetry of the field with respect to the plane z = 0, the expression for the vector potential within the borehole can be written as
(II.8) since the function KO(m 1 r) tends to infinity as r
~
0, and
It is well known that the function e i k j R /R can be represented in the form
142
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
Thus,
r < a1 (11.9) Inasmuch as the function IO<mzr) increases unlimitedly when r ~ vector potential within the formation is
00,
the
(I1.10) where
rn.im
Substituting Eqs. (I1.9) and into Eqs, (11.7), we obtain a system of equations which determine the unknown coefficients C and D:
+ CI1(m1a 1)} =
m 1{ -K1(m1a,) p,zmHKo(m1a 1)
-mZK1(mZa1)D
+ CIO(m 1a 1)} = P,lm~K()(mZal)D,
since
IMx) K~(x)
=
dIo( x) dx
=
dKo(x) dx = -KI(x)
=
I,(x)
Solving this system, we have
and p,zm l
D=--;-----------,-----------,------,mZal{P,lmzKo(mzadll(mlal)
+ p,zmIIO(mlal)Kl(m2ad}
(11.12) According to Eqs, (II.6), the components of the electromagnetic field
11.1
The Field of the Vertical Magnetic Dipole on the Borehole Axis
143
within the borehole are
(II.13)
where E ocp ' B o z ' and B Or are components of the field in a uniform medium with parameters 'Yl' fJ.l' and B l· In particular, on the borehole axis we have:
e; =
Br=O,
°
and
B, = Boz -
M
fJ.I- 2 -
2'iT
1 mic cos mzdm 00
(11.14)
0
The primary magnetic field along the z-axis caused by the dipole current is
and, correspondingly, the expression for the vertical component of the magnetic field represented in terms of the primary field is (11.15) where function b oz was described in detail in Part B, Chapter II, and L is the distance between the dipole and the observation site, that is, the probe length. It is obvious that in the presence of several cylindrical and coaxial interfaces, we arrive at the same expression for the field as given by Eq. (I1.15) but with a different function C. For instance, in the case of two cylindrical interfaces and a nonmagnetic medium, the function C is
(11.16)
144
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
where ~l
=
[-m 2JO(m2a\)K t(m\ad -mlKo(m\a\)lj(m2al)] X
[m3K\(m2a2)Ko(m3a2) -m2Ko(m2a2)Kl(m3a2)]
+ [m2Ko(m2adKt(mtat) - mIKo(mtat)K\(m2ad] X
~=
[-m31j(m2a2)Ko(m3a2) - m21o(m2a2)Kj(m3a2)]
[-m 2JO(m2a\)It(m ta\) +mtJo(mtat)lt(m2aj)] X
[m 3K t( m 2a2) K O(m3a2) - m 2Ko( m 2a2) K t(m 3a2)]
+ [m 2Ko( m 2a t)Ij( mtal) + mIJO( mjat)K t ( m 2at)] X [
-m3Jt(m2a2)Ko(m3a2) - m2JO(m2a2)Kt(m3a2)]
and
and a 1 and a 2 are the radii of the borehole and invasion zone, respectively. Thus, the complex amplitude of the magnetic field on the borehole axis is expressed in terms of an improper integral, and its integrand represents the product of the complex function mrC and the oscillating multiplier cosmL. Now we are ready to study the field behavior, and first of all we consider the quasistationary field, measured in induction logging.
11.2 The Quadrature Component Q b, in the Range of Small Parameters: Ikiail « 1 and IkiLI « 1 As was mentioned earlier, we assume that the influence of displacement currents is negligible. Then by definition of the wave number, the range of small parameters means that the skin depth in every uniform part of the medium is much greater than the radius of the borehole and the invasion zone, as well as the probe length:
In the previous chapter we demonstrated that in this case the electromagnetic field plays the dominating role. In other words, neglect the interaction of induced currents and consider that the density at every point of the medium is defined by the primary
primary we can current electric
11.2 The Quadrature Component Q bz in the Range of Small Parameters
145
field only. Therefore, in accordance with Eq. (I1.11) in Part B, we have
iY!-LwrM Mr -k z 3 '" - 47TR 47TR 3
j -'1£0-
'" -
and, as follows from the Biot-Savart law, the secondary magnetic field in this approximation has to be directly proportional to k.', Correspondingly, in order to derive an expression for the field b, in the range of small parameters, it is necessary to expand the right-hand side of Eq. (IUS) in a series and then discard all terms but the first one, which is proportional to k z. In accordance with Eq. (I1.50) in Part E, the component b oz can be represented as L
if -
8j
«1
(11.17)
Now we determine the leading term of the expansion of the integral in Eq. (IUS). Assuming that the medium is nonmagnetic (!-Lj =!-Lz = !-Lo) and there is no invasion zone, we have z _ zmzKo(mzaj)Kj(mjaj) -mjKj(mzaj)Ko(mjaj) mj C - ml mzKo( mzal)Ij( mja l) + mlK j( mzal)Io( mja j) It is obvious that if
(11.18)
Ikjl -e.m and Ikzl« m,
(11.19)
and 1 kfa j IO(mla,) ;::::;Io(ma j) - ---Ib(ma t) 2 m
It(mja l )
;::::;
1 kfa j Ij(ma j) - - --I; (ma j) 2 m 1 kfa j
KO(mla j) ;::::;Ko(ma t) - ---K~(mal) 2 m 1 kZa Kj(mta j) ;: : ; Kj(ma l ) - - _1_K; (mal) 2 m
(II .20)
146
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
Substituting Eqs. (11.19) and (IIol0) into Eq. (11.18) and making use of the recurrence relations of Bessel's functions
2v
Ie-I( x) -Ic+ I( x) Ke_l(x) -KC+I(x)
(11.21)
-1,,( x)
=
x
21'
=
-
-Kl'(x) X
I"_I(x) +I"+I(x) =21;.(x) K,'_I(X) +K"+I(X)
=
-2K;,(x)
after simple algebra we obtain
mal 2 Z - k ) m 2I C = (k 1 22 X
[2K o(ma l)K I(ma l) -mal(Ktcmal) -K5(ma l))]
(11.22)
Thus, the quadrature component of the magnetic field, expressed in terms of the primary field, is T'I
L3
f.L(vLZ
Qb z=
00
+-(s-lhlf.Lwj mal 27T 0
2
(11.23)
X(2KoKI-ma(K~-K5))cosmLdm
where s = T'z/T'I' Let us introduce notations x = rna l
(Il.24 )
,
Then Eq. (II.23) can be rewritten as
f.LWLZ{ Q b,
=
-2-
2a
fa
ooX
2
T'I
+ (T'2 -
X
[2K o( X)K I( x) - x( K~ -
T'd --:;;:-
K(~)]
cos axdx}
or (11.25)
11.2 The Quadrature Component Q bz in the Range of Small Parameters
147
where
and (11.27) Functions G z and G 1 are called the geometric factors of the formation and the borehole, respectively. It is essential that G z and G j depend on the parameter a =Lja j only, which characterizes the length of the two-coil probe, and, in accord with Eq. (11.27), the sum of the geometric factors is equal to unity: (11.28) regardless of the parameter a. Therefore, due to the absence of interaction of induced currents, in the range of small parameters the quadrature component of the magnetic field bz can be represented as a sum of two terms so that each one of them depends on the conductivity and geometric factor of the corresponding part of the medium. Applying the same approach in the case where the invasion zone is present, we obtain (II.29) where 1'1' 'Yz, and 1'3 are conductivities of the borehole, invasion zone, and the formation, respectively, and G Z=G 1(
;
)
-Gj(a)
G 3 = 1 - G 1 - GZ
L a=aj ,
(11.30)
az aj
{3=-
where az is the radius of the invasion zone. Now it is obvious that Eq, (II.25) can be generalized for the medium which consists of N uniform coaxial cylindrical layers. Then we have J.LwLz Qbz
= -2-
N
E 'Y;G; ;= I
(II.31)
148
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
where G, is the geometric factor of the cylindrical layer. In particular, G 1 and G N are geometric factors of the borehole and the formation, respectively. Taking into account the fact that the interaction of the quadrature component of currents is negligible, we can represent the geometric factor of the cylindrical layer as the difference of geometric factors of cylinders. Then, we obtain
2a. coX --'1-[2K0 K 1 -x(K12 - K 02)]cosa.xdx I 71"
0
2
(11.32)
where L
ai- 1= - - , ai-I
and ai-I and a i are radii of the internal and external surfaces of the ith cylindrical layer. The first equation of the set 01.30), which defines the geometric factor of the invasion zone, vividly illustrates this relationship. As in the case of one cylindrical interface, the sum of geometric factors remains equal to unity: N
L, G i = 1
(11.33)
i=l
Inasmuch as all geometric factors are expressed in terms of the function G 1 , let us describe its behavior in detail. In accordance with Eqs. (11.26) and (11.27), we have
2« -1 A(x) cos ax dx co
G1(a) = 1-
17"
(11.34)
0
where
(II .35) First, consider the dependence of this function on x. For sufficiently large
Il.2
The Quadrature Component Q bz in the Range of Small Parameters
149
values of x we have
7T )1/2(
Ko(x)
=:;
e- x ( 2x
7T )J/2(
KJ(x)=:;e- x ( 2x
0.125 )
1 - -x-
0.375) l + -x
For this reason, when x -) 00
In the opposite case, as x -) 0 we have Ko(x)
--t
-tnx,
Substituting these values into Eq. (11.35), we obtain A(x) -)Ko(x) -) -tnx,
that is, the integrand has a logarithmic singularity when x tends to zero. In order to remove this singularity we make use of the following equation: 1 ----1/-2 =
(1+a 2 )
2 00 -1 Ko(x) cos ax dx 7T 0
Correspondingly, the function G 1 can be represented in the form 2a 00 GJ(a) = 1- - [ A(x) cos ax dx
7T
0
a =1-
(1 + a 2 )
2a
00
1/2+-[ {Ko(x)-A(x)}cosaxdx (11.36)
7T 0
The integrand in this equation does not have a singularity, and therefore calculation of function G 1 is a relatively simple task. First, we study the asymptotic behavior of the geometric factor G J and begin with the case when the parameter a is sufficiently large. Then, due to the oscillating character of the integrand in Eq. (11.36), the value of the integral [00>( x) cos ax dx
o
150
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
where
is defined by the behavior of the function
00
[
Jo
w
-
00
[
a Jo
1 sin ax 1 - -1 [
=-
00
1 sin ax I'" + 2"
a
()
a
0
1 - 2" (
a Jo
(11.37)
In the limit when x ~ 00, function
1 1 [
00
For small values of x we obtain
x2 x2 K (x) "" -tnx - -tnx + - - C + Ii + ... o 4 4 1 K (x) "" 1
X
x
x
+ -tnx - 2 4'
if x
~
0
where C is the Euler constant. Substituting these expressions into
1
+ -x 2tnx 4
II.2
151
The Quadrature Component Q bz in the Range of Small Parameters
and
x
1 c/JI/(x) :::: "2fnx,
c/J'(x)::::"2 t nx,
if
x~
0
Thus 00
1o
c/J(x)cosaxdx~
1
00
--2 (
2a )0
fnxcosaxdx
100 :::: --Z (
2a )0
17T'
Ko(x)cosaxdx~
--2-'
2a 2a
if a
~
00
Substituting this expression for the integral into Eq. (11.36), we have if a »1
(11.39)
Therefore, for large values of a the geometric factor of the cylinder, in particular, of the borehole, decreases inversely proportional to a Z; that is, if a » 1
(11.40)
Comparison with the results of calculations using Eq. (11.36) shows that the asymptotic behavior [Eq. (11.40)] practically begins when the ratio L/a t >4. Making use of the same approach, we can obtain the following terms in the expansion for function G I . For example, a more accurate expression of the geometric factor Gt(a) for large values of a has the form 1 3tna-4.25 G 1( a ) :::: 2 + ----:--a a4
(11.41)
In the opposite case of small values of a, the function G 1( a ) approaches unity as
(II .42) Thus, for small values of parameter a the geometric factor of the borehole is close to unity and its decrease is directly proportional to a (a < l), The behavior of the geometric factor G 1( a ) is shown in Figure II.lb.
152
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
In accordance with Eq. (II.31), it is clear that the function G /0') allows us to investigate the radial responses of induction probes in a medium with cylindrical interfaces, provided that the quadrature component is measured and parameters Ik;a;1 and Ik;LI are small. With this purpose in mind, let us again introduce the concept of the apparent conductivity, Ya , which we define in the following way: or
Ya
(1I.43)
1'1
where 1'1 is the borehole conductivity and Q B, and Q g' are the magnetic field and the electromotive force measured on the borehole axis, respectively. At the same time Q B:n(YI) and Q g'un(YI) are the magnetic field and the electromotive force, respectively, measured by the same two-coil probe when the medium is uniform and has conductivity 1'1' As follows from Eqs. (1I.43), the ratio Ya/Y I shows how the field or the electromotive force measured on the borehole axis differs from the same quantity in a uniform medium with conductivity 1'1' Making use of Eqs, 01.31) and 01.43), we have the following expression for the apparent conductivity: N
Ya
=
(II.44)
Ly;G; ;=1
For instance, for a two-layered medium when there is no invasion zone we have (1I.45)
while in the presence of an invasion zone (1I.46)
In accordance with the behavior of the geometric factor GI(O'), a very short induction probe is mainly sensitive to the currents arising in the vicinity of the dipole, that is, Ya
~Yl'
if 0'
~
0
(1I.47)
On the other hand, with an increase of the probe length the geometric factor of every cylindrical layer of finite thickness decreases, while the geometric factor of the formation approaches unity, and therefore the depth of investigation in the radial direction increases. This means that in the limit for any function y(r), the apparent conductivity Ya approaches
I1.2 The Quadrature Component Q hz in the Range of Small Parameters
153
the formation conductivity "IN: if a -
IX)
(11,48)
and in this case the magnetic field B z coincides with that in a uniform medium having conductivity "IN' As an example, the behavior of the function "IaI"I\ is shown in Figure IL1c. The index of curves is ratio "12/"1\·
Thus, performing measurements with two-coil induction probes having different lengths, it is possible to investigate the distribution of conductivity in the radial direction. Such an approach is often called geometric or lateral sounding, and in spite of the fundamental difference of physical principles, it is very similar to Schlumberger soundings; in both methods the distance between the current source and the receiver is the single factor defining the depth of investigation. Now let us return again to the two-coil induction probe. It is obvious that the influence of the borehole and invasion zone becomes greater with an increase of their conductivities and radii. In fact, calculations based on Eq. 0I,46) clearly show that in many cases it is necessary to use a relatively long two-coil probe in order to reduce to a great extent the effect of currents induced in the borehole and in the invasion zone. However, with an increase of the probe length, its vertical resolution becomes worse. Because of this, many coil differential probes have been developed and they have been successfully used in induction logging for more than 40 years. The physical principle of these probes is based on the assumption that the behavior of the quadrature component of induced currents corresponds to the range of small parameters. In other words, it is assumed that the interaction between currents creating the field Q B, is negligible. To illustrate the concept of a differential probe, let us consider its simplest configuration, which includes one generator and two receiver coils so that the latter have opposite directions of their turns (Fig. ILld). In essence, such a three-coil probe can be treated as a combination of two-coil induction probes of different lengths L 1 and L 2 • In general, the moments of receiver coils M\ and M 2 are also different. As follows from Eqs, (ILl7) and (II,43), the electromotive force iff and the apparent conductivity "Ia for the two-coil probe are related to each other by (11.49)
where iffo(L) is the primary electromotive force.
154
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
First, suppose that there is one cylindrical interface between two uniform media. Then, in accordance with Eqs, (II.45) and (II.49), the electromotive force measured by the three-coil probe is ilg'=g'(L\) -1?'(L 2 )
=
2WJ.L
[ 1'1 { L\l?'o(Lt)G\(L\) 2
+Y2{L~l?'o(
-L 22I?'o(L2)G t(L 2) }
LdG 2( L\) - L~l?'o(
L 2)G 2( L 2)}] (11.50)
where the first term in the square brackets characterizes the influence of the borehole. In order to remove this influence we have to choose the moments of the receiver coils in such a way that the first term on the right-hand side of Eq. (11.50) vanishes, which happens if
(11.51) or
since
Thus, if receiver moments and distances satisfy the condition (11.51), the measured signal ill?' becomes a function only of the conductivity of the external medium. It is clear that currents induced in the cylinder (internal medium) generate the electromotive force in each receiver, but by measuring their difference it is possible to greatly reduce the influence of these currents. This consideration emphasizes the fact that the three-coil probe, as well as many other coil probes, is a system which measures a difference of signals but does not possess any focusing features. Until now we have assumed that the internal cylinder is uniform. If its resistivity changes with the distance from the z-axis, condition (11.51) is usually not sufficient to reduce the effect caused by currents in such a medium. In this case we have to mentally divide this internal part of the medium into several cylindrical layers so that the conductivity 1'( r ) of each one of them is practically constant. Then, applying Eq. (11.51) or a similar equation to each cylindrical layer, it is possible to reduce to a great extent the influence of currents induced in the internal cylinder. This result can be
II.2
The Quadrature Component Q bz in the Range of Small Parameters
155
practically achieved by using either a relatively long three-coil probe or probes with more coils. In conclusion let us make several comments:
1. The theory of induction logging based on the concept of the geometric factor was developed by H. Doll. 2. In many cases which are typical in the application of induction logging, the parameter LI8 is small. For example, if the length of a two-coil probe is 1 m, the frequency of the field is 20.10 3 Hz, and the resistivity of the medium is 5 ohm-m, we have L
p = -8 z 012 .
Of course, there are also exceptions, especially in those cases when the frequency is sufficiently high. 3. From the study of the field in a uniform medium (Part B, Chapter II), we know that with an increase of the distance from the dipole the interaction between currents begins to play an essential role, and this happens regardless of how small the frequency. At the same time, we assumed that within the range of small parameters the interaction of induced currents is negligible at any distance from the dipole. However, in spite of this approximation, the results of calculations based on the asymptotic formula [Eq. (11.31)] give sufficiently accurate values of the quadrature component Q bz , provided that the induction numbers are small. This apparent paradox is not difficult to resolve. In fact, with a decrease of frequency, the area around the dipole, where the quadrature component of induced currents is mainly defined by the primary field E~, increases, and, correspondingly, their interaction begins to display itself at greater distances from the dipole. Inasmuch as the depth of investigation depends to a great extent on the probe length, it is not difficult to imagine such cases where the magnetic field on the borehole axis is practically caused by induced currents which are not subject to the skin effect. In other words, the interaction between currents is always present, but at the range of small parameters it occurs at such great distances that its influence becomes very small. 4. Since within the range of small parameters we neglect the interaction of currents, the in-phase component of these currents and therefore the in-phase component of the secondary magnetic field is equal to zero. Next, we describe a more general case when only some of the induction numbers are small, and this allows us to partially take into account the influence of the skin effect.
156
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
II.3 The Behavior of the Field in the Range of Small Parameters aJ'b i The study of the field of a magnetic dipole in a uniform conducting medium (Part E, Chapter II) vividly demonstrated that with an increase of the distance from the current source the quadrature component of induced currents becomes smaller than that at the range of very small parameters. Moreover, comparison of the magnetic field on the borehole axis, calculated by the exact formula [Eq. (II.15)] and making use of Eq. (lIAS), confirms this feature of the current distribution. Now, proceeding from the physical point of view we describe the field behavior in the range of small parameters aJoi when the induction number Ljo; can be relatively large. The method of deriving the asymptotic formulas in this case is very simple. Let us represent all current space around the induction probe as a sum of two areas (Fig. II.2a), namely, (a) The internal area where the induction probe is located. (b) The external area. For simplicity we suppose that the conductivity of the external area is constant. Later, this restriction will be removed. We also assume that the distribution of induced currents is characterized by two features: 1. In the internal area induced currents are shifted in phase by 90° with respect to the dipole current, and their density depends on the geometric parameters and the conductivity in the vicinity of a point. In other words, interaction between currents induced within this area is practically absent and they arise only due to the primary electric field E~. 2. The density of currents in the external area does not depend on the distribution of resistivity within the internal area. In particular, the skin effect in the external medium does not change when both parts of the medium have the same resistivity. This means that the distribution of currents in the external medium with conductivity 'Ye coincides with that in a uniform medium which has the same conductivity. It is obvious that both assumptions imply that there is no interaction between currents located in different areas, and the skin effect manifests itself first of all at relatively large distances from the dipole. Now we are prepared to derive sufficiently simple expressions for the field in the borehole. Let us represent the quadrature components Q B, as a sum of magnetic fields caused by currents in the internal and external areas:
11.3 The Behavior of the Field in the Range of Small Parameters
157
a external area
internal area
b
Irn (0
-------t--~
1m (0
Re (0
---------H~Re
(0
Fig. 11.2 (a) Internal and external areas of current field; (b) path of integration in Eq, (Il.7l); (c) spectrum of quadrature component of field bz ; (d) spectrum of in-phase component of field bzP'1 = 27TC5 1) . (Figure continues.)
158
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
c 10,.--------------------------,
Qbz
1Q-4-+--..--"'T"""--.--..----,---r--..----,--..--..--"'T"""-+-I 10-4 Fig. 11.2 (Continued)
or
(II.52) where Q b, is the vertical component of the magnetic field related to the field in a free space B~ , but Q B; and Q B; are quadrature components of the magnetic field, generated by currents within the internal and external areas, respectively. Suppose that the internal area includes the borehole and the invasion zone. Then, the first assumption allows us to represent the magnetic field
11.3 The Behavior of the Field in the Range of Small Parameters
159
d 10,._------------------------,
L
-=8 81
lO-4'-+--~....L.~....L.,._..L-,...._L-__.J.-.,J_-,...._-"""T""-~__,,__-~.....,
10-4
Fig. 11.2 (Continued)
due to currents in this area as
(11.53) and correspondingly
(11.54)
160
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
where (11.55) where 'Y\, G\ and 'Y2' G 2 are the conductivity and geometric factor of the borehole and the invasion zone, respectively. Next, we assume that the conductivities of all parts of the medium are the same and that they are equal to 'Ye. Then the magnetic field Q b a/ 'Ye) in such a uniform medium can be represented in the form ( 11.56) since in accordance with the second condition the field of the currents in the external medium does not depend on the conductivity of the internal area. Here Q is the quadrature component due to currents in the internal area when its conductivity is equal to 'Ye, and it can be expressed in terms of geometric factors in the following way:
b;e
(1l.57) Therefore, for the quadrature component of the magnetic field caused by currents in the external area we have Q b:
i:
=
Q b oz( 'Y3) - Q
=
wp.,L2 Q b az( 'Y3) - -2-'Y3( G\
+ G z)
(II .58)
where 'Y 3 = 'Ye is the conductivity of the formation. Then, substituting Eqs. (II.53) and 01.58) into Eq. (II.52), we arrive at an expression for the quadrature component of the magnetic field caused by currents in both areas having different conductivities:
or
Equation (1l.46) has been derived directly from the exact expression for the field, assuming that all induction numbers are very small. In contrast, the derivation of Eq. (II.59) is based only on the two assumptions (listed
11.3 The Behavior of the Field in the Range of Small Parameters
161
at the beginning of the section) characterizing the distribution of induced currents. However, later we show that this expression for the field can be treated as the first approximation in a solution of the integral equation when the skin depth is much greater than the radius of the invasion zone. In accordance with Eq. (11.59), the quadrature component of the magnetic field on the borehole axis consists of two parts. The first one describes the magnetic field caused by currents in the borehole and invasion zone, provided that the interaction between these currents is absent. At the same time, the second part characterizes, the quadrature component of the magnetic field in a uniform medium with the conductivity of the formation 'Y3' It is essential that this part of the field reflects the interaction of currents, which occurs in the same manner as if the whole medium were uniform. Equation (11.59) clearly demonstrates that the skin effect occurs, first of all, at greater distances from the dipole while in its vicinity the density of induced currents is governed by the primary vortex field E~. As was pointed out earlier, with a decrease of the frequency the interaction between currents becomes noticeable at such great distances that the field measured by the induction probe is not practically subjected to its influence. Correspondingly, instead of Eq. (11.59), we again obtain Eq, 01.46), which describes the field Q b, in the range of very small parameters. In fact, since
we have
or
In the opposite case, when the frequency increases, the interaction between currents in the invasion zone and then in the borehole begins to influence the current distribution. For this reason the use of geometric factors becomes invalid. Moreover, the interaction between currents located in the internal and external areas also increases. In other words, the magnitude of the currents in the formation becomes a function of the conductivity of the borehole and the invasion zone. Thus, we cannot assume that the skin effect in the formation manifests itself in the same way as that in a uniform medium with conductivity 'Y3' This analysis shows
162
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
one more time that Eq, (11.59) describes the behavior of the quadrature component of the magnetic field only within a certain range of induction numbers Llo; and aJo;. Comparison with the results of calculations based on the exact solution allows us to define the limits of application of Eq. (II.59), For instance, with an error not exceeding 10% we can use Eq. (II.59) provided and
(II.60)
To illustrate these inequalities, suppose that the invasion zone is absent and determine the maximal frequency when Eq, (II.59) is still valid. Letting a
~ 0, since O2
=
=
0.3
and
03 ' we have
fm~x
' {50P2 2P1 } < 10 4 nun -2-' -2-
L
a1
(11.61)
It is obvious that frequencies which are used in conventional induction
logging (f < 60 X 104 Hz) usually satisfy these conditions, and correspondingly Eq. (II.59) correctly describes the quadrature component of the magnetic field. For this reason this asymptotic expression can in many cases be treated as a simple and reliable equation for calculation of the field measured in induction logging. Also, it is proper to emphasize that the inequalities in (II.60) are of great practical importance. In fact, they define the range of resistivities and frequencies where interaction between induced currents in the borehole and invasion zone is negligible, but the skin effect in the formation manifests itself in the same manner as in a uniform medium with conductivity Y3' At the same time, we know that this behavior of currents is vital for the application of differential induction probes. It is interesting to note that Eq. (II.59) suggests a method of eliminating the influence of induced currents in the borehole and in the invasion zone, Suppose that measurements of the quadrature component of the magnetic field are performed with a two-coil induction probe at two frequencies which satisfy conditions (II.60). Then, in accordance with Eq. 01.59), we
1I.3 The Behavior of the Field in the Range of Small Parameters
163
see that the difference
(II.62) is independent of Yl and Yz, but it is a function of the formation conductivity Y3' Until now we have discussed the asymptotic behavior of the quadrature component of the magnetic field. At the same time, this study allows us to obtain some information about the in-phase component of the field, too. We assumed that the skin effect manifests itself in the external area (formation), and the in-phase component of induced currents within the borehole and invasion zone is negligible. Therefore, it is natural to assume that the in-phase component of the magnetic field is caused by currents in the formation only. Proceeding from this consideration we can rewrite Eq. (II.59) in a more general form:
or
and In bz
=
In b oz ( Y3)
if conditions (II.60) are met. Thus, the in-phase component of the magnetic field is practically not subject to the influence of induced currents in the borehole and in the invasion zone. Moreover, it coincides with the in-phase component in a uniform medium with the formation conductivity Y3' This means that in this approximation induced currents which arise in the internal area contribute to the quadrature component Q b, only. This consideration clearly shows that the in-phase and quadrature components of the magnetic field have a different sensitivity to the geoelectric parameters and different depths of investigation. Certainly, understanding of this feature of the field behavior is of great practical interest for developing methods of induction logging. In fact, some of the induction probes presently used in practice are based on measuring both components of the magnetic field. From the physical point of view it is clear that Eq. 01.64) is valid regardless of the probe length and the distribution of conductivity in the
164
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
radial direction within the internal area. In particular, this result is applicable even when the probe consists of one coiL This behavior of the in-phase component In b, vividly emphasizes that the distribution of the in-phase component of induced currents has a diffusive origin. It is not difficult to realize that the asymptotic behavior of the field In b, [Eq. (11.64)] is still observed even when the conductivity changes arbitrarily within the internal area but conditions (11.60) are met. For instance, if the invasion zone contains a confined inhomogeneity, then electric charges arise on its surface. Since these charges appear due to the primary electric field EO, they only create a quadrature component of the electric field. Therefore, currents which arise under the action of this field generate a quadrature component of the magnetic field, while the in-phase component In b, is not subject to the influence of these currents. The same conclusion remains valid when the induction probe is not located on the borehole axis. In fact, due to a displacement of the probe, electric charges appear on the borehole surface as well as on the interface between the invasion zone and the formation. However, their density is proportional to the primary electric field, and, correspondingly, currents which are related to these charges do not contribute to the in-phase component of the magnetic field. In particular, this analysis shows that the micro-induction probe, which consists of one coil and measures the in-phase component of the field at a sufficiently high frequency, can be useful for determination of resistivity around the borehole. Finally, let us make two comments: 1. In accordance with Eqs. (11.64), at the range of small parameters
when
we have
and
It is obvious that the second term of the quadrature component and the
leading term of the in-phase component of the magnetic field B; do not depend on the probe length. Therefore, as was pointed out earlier,
11.4 The Magnetic Field on the Borehole Axis in the Far Zone
165
regardless of the separation between coils, measurements of these quantities can essentially increase the depth of investigation. 2. The approach which allowed us to derive Eq. (11.59) will be used later for a study of the field behavior for more complicated models of the medium.
U.4 The Magnetic Field on the Borehole Axis in the Far Zone
In the induction logging, the probe length usually exceeds the borehole radius, and often the ratio a = L/a l reaches ten and more. Correspondingly, it is appropriate to investigate the behavior of the field when the parameter a is large. As will be shown in this section, within this range of parameters
L -» 1 ' al
L
-» 1 az
(11.66)
the field behavior is characterized by some features which can be used for increasing the depth of investigation of the induction logging. The study of the field in the far zone will proceed from Eq, (11.15): (11.67) where
For obtaining the asymptotic formulas we take into account the distribution of singularities of the integrand m~C on the complex plane m. In accordance with Eq. (11.67), the variable of integration m has only real values (0 :::; m < 00), and a relative length of the probe a plays the role of a multiplier of the argument of the oscillating term cos am. Also, for sufficiently small values of the parameter Ik l a II, the function m ~ C decreases rapidly with an increase of m. Moreover, with an increase of a, due to the presence of the oscillating factor cos am, the contribution of the integrand, corresponding to large values of m, decreases. For this reason the integral
[Xlo miC cos am dm
(11.68)
166
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
is mainly defined by the behavior of the function mfC, , when the variable
m is very small. This consideration allowed us to derive the asymptotic formula for the geometric factor of the borehole G1(a). However, with an increase of the wave number Ikl, the integrand mfC begins to decrease more slowly with increasing m, and, for instance, if m < Ikal, it practically does not change. Therefore, the fact that the number of oscillations is large (a» 1) does not mean that the value of the integral [Eq. 0I.68)] is mainly defined by the initial part of integration. For this reason, in order to obtain an asymptotic expression for the field in the far zone it is necessary to perform preliminary transformations of Eq. (11.68). Inasmuch as the integrand of this equation is an even function with respect to m, we have 3
1=
3
a a -1 mfC cos am dm = -1 mfCe 2w 2w 00
0
00
0
im a
dm
(11.69)
Now we make use of Cauchy's theorem, according to which the integral of an analytical function does not change under deformation of an integration contour if it does not intersect singularities of this function in the complex plane of the variable m. It is clear that deforming the contour of integration in the upper half plane (Im m > 0), the exponent e im a tends to zero with an increase of Im m. First, we consider the case when there is no invasion zone. Taking into account the fact that the function mfC contains radicals m l and m 2 , the integrand has in the upper half plane two branch points k I a I and k 2 a I which are defined by the equalities (11.70)
As is well known, in order to apply Cauchy's theorem we have to deal with a single-valued analytic function. With this purpose in mind, let us draw branch cuts. From the condition Remj>O
and
Rem 2>0
which arises as a result of a solution of the boundary value problem, it follows that these branch cuts must distinguish areas where the real parts of the radicals m I and m 2 are positive. Thus, the equations of these lines are Re m 1 = 0
and
Re m 2 = 0
11.4 The Magnetic Field on the Borehole Axis in the Far Zone
167
Next we replace the contour of integration along the real axis m by that along both sides of two branch lines, where Re m 1 = 0 and Re m 2 = O. It is also assumed that, within the area surrounded by the real axis of m and these contours, singularities are absent (Fij, II.2b). Therefore
or (11.71 )
since the integral along the semicircle of infinitely large radius is equal to zero. Integrating along the branch line D 1 , where Re m 1 = 0, we introduce a new variable of integration m 1 = it. Here t is the parameter of the branch cut which ranges from 0 to 00 on the right side of the branch cut and from - 00 to 0 on the left side, because in passing around the branch point the radical m] changes sign. The variable of integration of m along contour D 1 can, represented as . 2)1/2 . 2)1/2 m = ( m 21 + m] = ( -t 2 + tn = 1.( t 2 1
. 2)I/Z
tn 1
and correspondingly
itdt dm = -(-2-'-.-2)71J=2 ' t -tnl where
Thus, for the integral along the cross section D I we have the following expression: [~ 2 (m 2K o(m 2) K 1( it ) -itK o(it)K 1(m2) o (-t) m 2K o(m 2)ll(it) +itK 1(m z)Io(it)
n:
_ m ZKO(m2)K]( -;ot) + ;,tK o( -it)K 1( z) ) mzKo( m z) ll( -it) -itK]( mz)Io( -it) (11.72)
168
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
Making use of the relations lo( -it)
=
ll( -it)
=
10 {it )
K o( - it)
=
Ko{it) + iTT 10 {it )
-ll(it)
K I( -it)
=
-K 1{it)
+ iTTll{it)
(11.73)
we can represent the second term in parentheses of Eq. (11.72) in the following form: m 2K o(m 2 ) [ -KJ{it) +iTTll{it)] +itK I(m 2)[K o{it) +irrlo{it)] -m 2K o( m 2)II(it) - itK l(m 2)Io{it) =
m 2K o(m 2)K 1(it) -itK 1(m 2)K o{it) m 2K o( m 2)Il(it)
+ u« I( m 2 ) 10 (it )
. -ITT
(II.74)
The first term on the right-hand side of Eq. (11.74) is equal to the first term in parentheses of Eq, (II.72). For this reason the integral along the branch cut D I is greatly simplified and we have 00
t3e-au2-inT)112
TTl
(t 2 -
o
inn
1/2
dt
This integral, multiplied by a 3 ITT, represents the field of the magnetic dipole b oz in a uniform medium with conductivity YI. Then, as follows from Eqs. (11.67) and (11.71), the field on the borehole axis is expressed only in terms of the integral along the branch cut D 2 (Re m 2 = 0). Making the replacement of variables m 2 = it we have _ "( 2 "2)1/2 m-It-11l 2
it dt dm=----...,.. "2 )1/2 2 ( t -m 2
'
Correspondingly, the integral along the path D 2 can be written as
ite _a(1 2 _in~)1/2 X (t
2
. 2 )1/2
-1ll2
dt
(II.75)
11.4
The Magnetic Field on the Borehole Axis in the Far Zone
169
Making use of Eqs. (11.73) and presenting the integrand as one fraction, we obtain for the numerator of the parentheses the following expression:
mjit{Io(mj)Kj(m j) +Ij(mj)Ko(m j)} X{K o( -it)Ki(it) +Ko(it)K j( -it)} Inasmuch as
the numerator is equal to itt, Correspondingly, after simple algebra the field b; on the borehole axis is expressed through the integral along the right-hand side of the branch cut D 2 :
Let us consider the integrand as a product of two functions:
At the initial point of the integration, the function F depends only slightly on the parameter t. The second function
(
t2 -
. 2) l/2
ln 2
is the integrand of the Summerfield integral, which describes the field in a uniform medium with resistivity of the formation. If the skin depth in the formation and the probe length are much greater than the borehole radius: (11.77) we can let t = 0 in the expression of Ft.m, , t} and take this function out of the integral. Thus, we obtain an asymptotic equation for the field in the far
170
II
The Behavior of the Field in a Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
zone:
1
or
(II.78)
L if - » 1
and
at
Comparison of fields calculated by the exact and asymptotic formulas shows that if the skin depth in the borehole is greater than its radius and P2 > PI , the error in determination of the amplitude and phase of the field b, by Eq. 01.78) does not exceed 5%, provided that L
a=->4 at
(II. 79)
Now we represent the complex amplitude of the field in the following form: (II.80) where A * and 'P * are functions of both the borehole and formation conductivity but are independent of the distance L. Suppose that the field is measured at two distances from the dipole L, and L 2 which correspond to the far zone, and consider the ratio of amplitudes and difference of phases of fields bz(L t ) and b z(L 2 ) . Then, in accordance with Eq. (II.80), we obtain
Ibz ( L 2 ) I Ibz(Lt)1 and
A o(k 2L 2) A o(k 2L t ) (II.8D
Thus, measurements of either the ratio of amplitudes or the difference of phases allow us to eliminate the influence of the borehole; and this approach is used in high-frequency induction logging. In this light it is appropriate to note that the field behaves in the same way in the presence of the invasion zone if the observation point is located
11.4
171
The Magnetic Field on the Borehole Axis in the Far Zone
in the far zone. In fact, performing similar derivations we find that 1 b = z
2 _ k 2)1/2 }J 2{(k 2 _ k 2)1/2 } J2{(k o 2 1 a1 0 3 2 a2 if Ika2 1max < 1 and
b (1) Oz
(II .82)
3
L
->4 a2
Therefore, measuring the same parameters Ib z ( L 2)l!lb z ( L 1)1 and D.ip, it is also possible to reduce to a great extent the influence of the invasion zone. Now let us return again to Eq. (II.78). Since for small values of the argument
we can represent Eq. (II.78) as (II.83) which coincides with Eq. (II.59) if a » 1 and 12 = 13 . In the same manner, we obtain from Eq, (I1.82) (II.84) As follows from Eq. (II.78) in the range of large parameters (Ikal » 1), for instance in the high-frequency spectrum, the field b, tends to zero. This means that induced currents concentrate in the vicinity of the dipole, and the secondary field is almost equal in magnitude to the primary field, but it has the opposite sign. However, in the far zone, unlike the near one (L < 2a l ) , the influence of the medium surrounding the borehole remains regardless of the frequency. Finally, if the conductivity of the borehole is much greater than that of the formation, then, in accord with Eq. (I1.78), we have (II.85) We have considered the field behavior in the low- and high-frequency parts of the spectrum as well as in the near and far zone. Now several
172
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
examples of frequency responses of the field b, on the borehole axis, calculated by the exact formula, are shown in Figures II.2c and d. In conclusion, let us make the following comment. Equations derived in Section 11.1 remain valid in the presence of displacement currents when the wave number k is
k
=
2 )1/2 . ( lYJLW + W EJL
Correspondingly, Eqs. (11.78) and (II.82) describe the behavior of the field at the far zone in the general case when both the conductivity and dielectric permittivity influence the field. In fact, Eqs. (11.78) and (11.82) are the theoretical basis of dielectric logging, which measures the ratio of amplitudes and the phase difference of the magnetic field with a three-coil probe in order to increase the depth of investigation in the radial direction.
II.S Behavior of a Nonstationary Field on the Borehole Axis
Now we study the transient responses of the magnetic field on the borehole axis when the dipole moment changes as a step function: t.:::;;O
t> 0
(II.86)
As is well known, at the first instant (t = 0) induced currents are concentrated in the vicinity of the dipole. Therefore, the field at the early stage is strongly subject to the influence of the borehole. Then, with an increase of time, currents due to diffusion appear at greater distances from the borehole and we can expect that the depth of investigation will also increase. For this reason, we mainly pay attention to deriving asymptotic formulas for the late stage of the transient field. With this purpose in mind, we make use of Fourier transforms: sb _z =
at
-1 2
'TT
00
Qbz(w)sinwtdw
0
and Bb:
2
-" = --
at
'TT
'" 1 Inbz(w)coswtdw 0
where bz(w) is the spectrum of the magnetic field [Eq, (11.15)].
(11.87)
II.S
Behavior of Nonstationary Field on Borehole Axis
173
Integrating the first integral of Eq. (II.87) by parts, we obtain an expression for the field at the late stage as a series in powers of lit:
.
2 ({ cP I ( w) .cos w t cp'] ( w) sin w t - -------:-t t2
b (t) ::::; - Z
Tr
CPI cos tot -
/I
3
}
I'" + 3"1 1
tot
cc
a
cp'j ( w) cos w t d w )
(11.88)
where CPj(w) = Q bz(w). A similar expression can be derived from the second integral in Eq. (II.87). Therefore, derivation of asymptotic formulas for the late stage of the transient field consists of two steps. 1. The representation of the low-frequency spectrum as a series with respect to w. 2. The determination of coefficients of the asymptotic series by powers of l/t. At the beginning we study the late stage behavior, proceeding from approximate equations derived in the previous sections. First of all, in the range of very small parameters [Eq, (H.29)], we have
Inasmuch as this field is caused by induced currents, which arise only due to the primary field, diffusion is not taken into account. Correspondingly, this part of the field does not contain any information about the transient field. The same conclusion follows from the relationship between the low-frequency spectrum and the late stage [Eq. (H.88)]. In particular, we demonstrated that terms of the series describing the low-frequency spectrum of Q b., which contain only integer powers of w, do not contribute to the late stage asymptotic expansion. Next, consider the spectrum of the field when the interaction of currents in the formation is taken into account. In accordance with Eq. 01.59), iWf.LL 2
bz = b Oz ( Y3) + - 2 -
2
L
(Yi-Y3)G i
i~l
Since the second term does not contribute to the late stage behavior, a
174
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
Fourier transform yields if t
(II.89)
~ 00
Thus, we see that at the late stage both the borehole and the invasion zone become transparent, and this happens regardless of their conductivity or the probe length. At the same time, Eq. (II.89) correctly describes only the leading term of the series, characterizing the late stage. Therefore, instead of Eq. (11.89), we can write if t
~
00
(II.90)
but the following terms of the series remain unknown. This problem can easily be solved provided that the observation point is located in the far zone. Then, expanding Eq. (11.82) in a series we obtain
bz
=
1 + 'Pzk~
+ 'P3 k i + 'P4 k i + 'Pski + ...
where
S12 =
l-s z + (sz -SI)/3Z
Then, applying the relationships between the low-frequency spectrum and the late stage, from Chapter I, we obtain
II.S
Behavior of Nonstationary Field on Borehole Axis
175
Now let us discuss the general approach, which allows us to derive an asymptotic expression for the transient field at the late stage. In accordance with Eq, (I1.15), the vertical component of the magnetic field on the borehole axis is represented by a sum of cylindrical harmonics which are characterized by spatial frequency m. The greater m, the more rapidly a corresponding harmonic of the field changes with the distance from the dipole. This means that a nearly uniform field is formed by the low-frequency spatial harmonics, which constitute the initial part of integration over m. On the other hand, at the late stage induced currents are located relatively far away from the dipole, and for this reason they generate an almost uniform field B, near the dipole. Therefore, the function mrC(m1, m 2 , m 3 ) contains the information about the late stage if the variable m is very small. This conclusion can be confirmed in different ways. In fact, as we know from Chapter I the late stage of the transient field is defined by only those terms of the series which represent the low-frequency spectrum and contain either odd powers of the wave number k or logarithmic terms t'nk. Let us write down the integral
f'"o mr C cos am dm as a sum
r
J, mrCcosamdm o
=
r:mi Ccoe am dm + f'" mrCcosamdm
l,
mo
0
where m a has an arbitrary small value (m a « O. Within the external interval trn > m o) the radicals m j,m 2 , and m 3 can be expanded in series by powers k 2 j m 2 , and this allows us to represent the external integral
f'" mr C cos am dm mo
as a convergent series containing only even powers of wave number k:
f '"mrCcos am dm m"
=
( k LAI' I' m
)21'
Thus, we see again that the low-frequency part of the spectrum, which contains odd powers of k as well as logarithmic terms, can be obtained
176
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
only from the internal integral: (mO I;
o
mr C cos am dm
Performing some transformations, it is possible to see that in the general case, when the observation point is located in the far zone, the late stage behavior is still described by Eq. (H.9!). As follows from this equation, at sufficiently large times the field is independent of the parameters of the borehole and invasion zone, and it approaches the field at the late stage in a uniform medium with resistivity of the formation. Such behavior of the field, as in the case of the in-phase component, is observed even in the presence of inhomogeneities within the invasion zone. In fact, at the late stage the electric field changes with time as 1/t 5 / 2 [Part B, Eq. (H.59)]. Correspondingly, the electric charges arising on the inhomogeneity surface also vary as 1/ t 5/2. Therefore, the electric field of these charges generate currents which, along with their magnetic fields, change in the same manner. However, in the absence of the inhomogeneity the magnetic field decreases as 1/t 3 / 2 • Thus, with an increase of time the influence of an inhomogeneity becomes relatively small. It is obvious that this conclusion also applies to the case when the induction probe is not located on the borehole axis. This study clearly shows that in measuring the transient field in the borehole the depth of investigation increases with time regardless of the probe length and its position. In particular, the probe can consist of one coil only. Moreover, the field at the late stage has a relatively higher sensitivity to the conductivity than in the case when, for example, the quadrature component of the magnetic field is measured in the range of small parameters. Comparison of calculations of the transient field by the exact and asymptotic formulas allows us to establish the range of parameters when the late stage behavior takes place. For instance, if there is no invasion zone, Eq. (II.9l) provides accurate values of the field if
Until now we have considered the asymptotic behavior of the field. Next let us describe the transient responses of the field aBz/at calculated using
II.S
Behavior of Nonstatlonary Field on Borehole AxIs
a
10
5
2...L------r------.------r-------..-----l~
10
5
50
20
b
10
5
2...L----,,....--------.----"""""""T--------,---~,..
5
10
20
50
Fig. 1l.3 Transient responses of apparent resistivity. (Figure continues.)
177
178
II
Behavior of Field in Medinm with Cylindrical Interfaces
c
10
5
50
10
5
2..L-----..----------.-------.------..,.----~
10 Fig. II.3
(Continued)
20
50
100
11.6 Magnetic Dipole on Borehole Axis When Formation Has Finite Thickness
179
Eq. (I1.15) and Fourier's transform, which includes the early, intermediate, and late stages. It is convenient to introduce the apparent resistivity PT , which is related to aBz/at in the following way:
(11.92)
This transformation allows us to see more vividly the influence of the conductivity distribution on the field behavior. Examples of apparent resistivity curves are given in Figure II.3. The indices of the set of curves for two- and three-layered media are PZ/PI and PZ/Pl - aZ/a l - P3/Pl' respectively. Each curve is characterized by the parameter a. All curves correspond to the case when the probe length exceeds the borehole diameter. For this reason, at the early stage the field does not tend to that in a uniform medium with the resistivity of the borehole. With a decrease of time the value of PT increases unlimitedly, that is, the field at the borehole is much smaller at the early stage than that calculated by the formula for the late stage. The right asymptote of all curves is the formation resistivity. With the approach to this asymptote of the transient field, the influence of the probe length becomes smaller. As follows from the study of these curves, the field practically coincides with that in a uniform medium with the resistivity of the formation pz if
t
90ai
> - - f.Lsec 21TPl
provided that the invasion zone is absent.
U.6 Magnetic Dipole on the Borehole Axis when the Formation Has a Finite Thickness
Next we consider the field in a more complicated medium when the formation (bed) has a finite thickness and there is also an invasion zone (Fig. IIAa). At the beginning, let us assume that the skin depth in every part of the medium is much greater than the probe length L, the thickness H of the
b
a R
-..,
r
I'--.
..-/
R
14
t H
T 11
~
12
13 14
--
<,
I
a
----
c
d z p
1 100
12 £2
11 £1
R
z
y
-==t--=- -I
/-
<,
x (a) Model of medium with borehole, invasion zone, and layer of finite thickness; (b) illustration of geometric factor of elementary ring; (c) a medium with cylindrical interfaces; (d) current filament. Fig. 11.4
II.6
Magnetic Dipole on Borehole Axis When Formation Has Finite Thickness
181
bed, and the radius of the invasion zone a20 From a physical point of view this implies that the interaction between induced currents is negligible, that is, the current arises only due to the primary electric field. Then, for the quadrature component of the magnetic field on the borehole axis we have Qbz
W/-LL2 4
= -2- "'V.G. L..J i=1
I, ,
(II.93)
where 'Yi and G i are the conductivity and geometric factor of the ith part of the medium. At the same time, the in-phase component of the secondary field is equal to zero. As follows from Eq. (11.93), in the absence of an invasion zone we have (II.94) It is obvious that in this case the geometric factor of the formation be written as
Gi can (II.95)
where G 2 is the geometric factor of the bed when the borehole is absent and can be expressed in terms of elementary functions, while G 12 is the geometric factor of that part of the borehole which is located against the formation. As is seen from Figure II.4a, this part of the medium has the shape of a cylinder with the radius of the borehole and its height equal to the bed thickness H. By analogy, the geometric factor of the medium with resistivity P3 can be written as (II .96)
where G 3 is the geometric factor of the medium surrounding the formation when the borehole is absent and G 13 is the geometric factor of the part of the borehole which is located against this medium. It is clear that the sum of factors G 12 and G 13 is equal to (II.97) where G 1 is the geometric factor of the borehole.
182
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
Taking into account Eqs. (11.94)-(11.97), we obtain
=
Wj.LL 2 - 2 - (-yPl wj.LL2
=
-2-(( 1'1
-
+ 'Y2 G2 + 'Y3 G3 -
'Y2 G[2 - 'Y3( G[ - G l2 )
)
'Y3)G1 + (1'3 - 'Y2)Gl2 + 'Y2 G2 + 'Y3 G3) (11.98)
Thus, the quadrature component Q b, is expressed in terms of the geometric factors G 1 , G 2 , and G 3 , which are easily calculated and
At the same time, the function G 12 can be represented as
where L
r3
g=-2 R 3R 3 1
2
is the geometric factor of the elementary ring with a unit cross section (Part B, Chapter II). Coordinates r, ZI' and Z and distances R 1 and R 2 are shown in Figure IIAb. In accordance with Eq. (11.98), the apparent conductivity is (II.99)
and Eqs. (11.98) and (11.99) describe the field and the apparent conductivity regardless of the position of the two-coil induction probe with respect to the horizontal interfaces. Here it is appropriate to make the following comments: 1. The first term on the right-hand side of Eq. (II.99) does not depend on the probe position, since it characterizes the field caused by induction currents in a borehole with conductivity (I'I - 'Y3)G 1. 2. The last two terms of the equation
I1.6
Magnetic Dipole on Borehole Axis When Formation Has Finite Thickness
183
describe the field generated by induction currents in the formation and in the adjacent medium when the borehole is absent. 3. Equation (11.99) can be rewritten as
where 'Y~1) is the apparent conductivity, which corresponds to a horizontally layered medium. Next, we consider a more general case when the borehole solution penetrates into the formation (Fig. IIAa). Applying Eq. (11.93) we obtain the following expression for the quadrature component of the magnetic field: WJ-LL
Q bz =
2
-2-( 'Y4 G4 + ('Y1 + ('YJ -
=
'Y4)G I2 + 'Y3 G3
'Y3)G I2 + ('Y2 - 'Y3)Gz )
wJ.LL Z - 2 - ('Y3 G3 + 'Y4 G4 + ('Yl - 'Y4)G 1
+ ('Y4 -
'Yz)G 12 + ('Yz - 'Y3)G Z )
(II.lOO)
where 'Yz, G z, 'Y3' G 3 and 'Y4' G 4 are the conductivities and geometric factors of the invasion zone, the formation, and the adjacent medium when the borehole is absent, respectively. As before, G 12 is the geometric factor of the borehole, which is located against the invasion zone. Correspondingly, for the apparent conductivity we have
The simplicity of these equations is obvious. At the same time they are very useful for the study of the radial and vertical responses of induction probes, when it is possible to neglect the skin effect. Now we improve the approximate solution, given by Eq. (II.lOO), and consider the field behavior when the skin effect occurs only in the formation and in the adjacent medium, and it manifests itself in the same manner as in a horizontally layered medium. This means that the currents induced in the borehole and in the invasion zone are defined by the primary electric field and do not influence the currents in other parts of the medium. In deriving the expression for the field we apply the approach described in Section Ir.3. First, let us represent the field in a medium with
184
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
two horizontal interfaces, as a sum of two fields:
(11.102) where b, is the vertical component of the magnetic field, expressed in units of the primary field, caused by currents in the cylinder with the borehole radius; be is the field of currents induced outside the borehole. The field b, can be expressed in terms of geometric factors: iWj.LLz
b, = - 2 - ( Y ZG 12 + Y3 G13)
(II .103)
where G 12 and G 13 are the geometric factors of the borehole, located against the formation and the adjacent medium, respectively. Thus, the magnetic field of currents induced in the formation and in the surrounding medium when the borehole is not conductive and there is no invasion zone can be represented as
where G,z + G 13 = G,. On the other hand, the currents induced in the borehole, create only a quadrature component, which is equal to
Therefore, for the magnetic field on the borehole axis we have iWj.LLZ
iWf.L L z
bz = b oz - - 2 - ( y zG 12 + Y3 G13) + - 2 - y,G, iWf.L L z
=
b oz + - 2 - [( Y3 - yz)G 12 + (y, - Y3)G,]
(11.104)
As was demonstrated in the previous chapter, the magnetic field of the vertical magnetic dipole boz in a horizontalIy layered medium is expressed in an explicit form. For instance, when the probe is located symmetrical1y with respect to the bed interfaces, we have
oom3 e m 2H +K lZ coshm Z L b Oz= b z+L3 l,( - K 12 e -Zm2H Z dm, o mZ 1-K 12 e Zm2 H
if H;;::.L
I1.6
185
Magnetic Dipole on Borehole Axis When Formation Has Finite Thickness
and if H
bz = b oz + - 2 - [( 'Y2 - 13)G 23 + ('Y4 - 'Y3)G 12 + ('YI - 'Y4)Gd (I1.10S) where 'YI' 'Y2' 'Y3' and 'Y4 are the conductivities of the borehole, invasion zone, the formation, and the adjacent medium, respectively. G] and G l2 are the geometric factors of the borehole and its part, located against the formation, while G 23 is the geometric factor of the invasion zone, which can be expressed in terms of G 12' Thus, the determination of the field on the borehole axis in the presence of horizontal and cylindrical interfaces consists of two steps. The first one is a calculation of the field in a horizontally layered medium, when the borehole and invasion zone are absent. The second step is a determination of the geometric factors of cylinders of finite height, the axes of which coincide with the borehole axis. In accordance with Eq. (IUOS), we have the following expressions for the quadrature and in-phase components of the field: WJLL 2
Q bz
=
Q b oz
+ - 2 - [( 'Y2 -
'Y3)G 23
+ ('Y4 -
'Y3)G l2 + ('YI - 'Y4)G1]
(II.106) and
The latter clearly indicates that induced currents in the borehole and invasion zone do not have an influence on the in-phase component of the magnetic field, and this field coincides with that in a horizontally layered medium. As was pointed out earlier, this fact shows one more time that by measuring the in-phase component it is possible to achieve a greater depth of investigation than in the case of the quadrature component. In particular, we found in Chapter I that with a decrease of the frequency, the field
186
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
In b oz' measured in the bed of a finite thickness, tends to that in a uniform medium which surrounds this formation. Therefore, taking into account Eqs. (11.50) and (II.106), we have s
In bz ~
-
1 2 3/2 M (Y4J.LwL) , 3v2
L if--«l °i(min)
This behavior of the spectrum also allows us to conclude that the late stage of the transient field, measured on the borehole axis, is determined by conductivity of the medium 'Y4 surrounding the formation. Of course, with an increase of the thickness and conductivity of the bed, this asymptotic behavior will occur at greater times. Comparison with calculations, based on the use of numerical methods of solution of this boundary value problem, shows that with an error of 10% or less we can use Eqs. (lI.l06), if conditions (II.60) are met.
11.7 The Field of a Current Loop around a Cylindrical Conductor
Suppose that an infinitely long cylinder with radius a is surrounded by a medium with conductivity 'Y and dielectric permittivity E. The primary field is caused by a horizontal current filament with radius r 0 whose center is situated on the cylinder axis (Fig. IIAc). It is also assumed that the cylinder has an infinitely large conductivity. In order to determine the field we introduce a vector potential of the electric type A. Then, in accordance with Eqs. (1.392 in Part B), we have B = curIA J.L( 'Y - iWE)E = k 2A + grad divA
(11.107)
and
First, we find an expression for the vector potential A in a uniform medium in terms of cylindrical functions. With this purpose in mind, it is useful to imagine the current ring as a system of electric dipoles. Earlier we demonstrated that the vector potential d A of the electric dipole [Eq. (1.314)] is J.L/ dt 'k dA=--e' R 47TR
(11.108)
187
1I.7 Field of Current Loop around Cylindrical Conductor
We choose a cylindrical system of coordinates so that its origin coincides with the center of the current ring. It is clear that the vector potential A at every point p can be represented as a sum of vector potentials caused by all elements of the current loop. As can be seen from Figure IIAc, due to the axial symmetry, the radial component A r is equal to zero, and therefore the vector potential of the current ring has only the component A
(11.109)
where
d = ,; r~
+ r 2 - 2r or cos a
Next, we make use of the known integral representation of function eikRjR:
(Il.IlO) where m]
= Vm 2 - k 2
Substituting Eq. (I1.11O) into Eq. (11.109) and integrating along the ring, we obtain an expression for A
1 cos mzdm 1 Ko(mjd)cos ada 00
21T
0
(11.111)
0
In accordance with the addition theorem of modified Bessel functions, we have
Ko(mtr)Io(mtr o) + 2
L
Km(m]r)Im(mtfo)coS m a ,
if r ~ "o
m~j
(Il.112) 00
Ko(mjd) =Ko(m]ro)/o(mjr) +2
L
Km(mjro)/m(mjr)cosma,
m~j
Now we replace the function Ko(mjd) in Eq. (ILl1l) by the right-hand
188
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
side of Eq. (II.1l2) and apply orthogonality of trigonometric functions: 2 7T
1
a cos mo: cos a. da =
{O
7T
if m if m
* 11 =
Then, we obtain an integral representation of the vector potential of the electric type when the generator of the primary field is a current loop: if r ~ "o (11.113) and if r .:s; "o Inasmuch as the vector potential has only the component A!p' which is independent of the coordinate ip, we have divA
=
0
For this reason, the electric field of the current ring in a uniform medium can be written as if r ~ r o (11.114) and
Now we are prepared to determine the electric field in the presence of the cylinder. First of all, it is obvious that, due to the axial symmetry, charges are absent and the secondary electromagnetic field is caused by currents in the conducting medium and on the cylinder surface, since its resistivity is equal to zero. These currents have only a q;-component, and they are mainly distributed in that part of the cylinder which is close to the current ring. The solution of the boundary value problem is greatly simplified, since on the surface of the ideal conductor the total electric field E!p vanishes, that is, if r = a
(II.1l5)
IL7
189
Field of Current Loop around Cylindrical Conductor
where Es'P is the secondary electric field, caused by the change with time of the secondary magnetic field. As follows from Eq. (11.114), the secondary field Es'P can be represented as: (II.116)
since the electric field tends to zero at infinity. Ci m) is an unknown function. Substituting Eqs. (II.116) and (11.114) into Eq. (11.115), we obtain
Therefore, (II.11?)
Correspondingly, the secondary electric field is
Further, we consider the field behavior when the current and receiver coils have the same radius r = ro' Then, the total electric field at the distance z = L is if r = ro (II.119)
where (I1.120)
Correspondingly, the electromotive force arising in the receiver coil is (II.12l)
where n is number of turns of the receiver coil. I As usual the distance between the coils L is called the length of the two-coil probe.
190
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
The study of this field is of great practical interest. For instance, induction logging is often used during drilling for measuring the formation resistivity. In this case, the radius of the coils r 0 is only slightly greater than the cylinder radius a, that is,
ro - a !J.a --=-«1 a a
(1l.122)
For this reason, induced currents appear very close to the current loop and they have a direction which is opposite to I. Therefore, at distances essentially exceeding the loop radius, the field is practically equivalent to that of a vertical dipole placed at the origin of coordinates. This result can also be derived from Eqs. (1l.119) and (Il.120). In fact, with an increase of the probe length L, the integral on the right-hand side of Eq. (Il.119) is defined by small values of m. Substituting asymptotic values of Bessel functions into Eq. (1l.120), we have a2
F(m) -d - 2" ro
=
1-
a2
txa
(a+!J.a)
2 :::: 2--
a
Thus, in the far zone, when L » ro, Eq. (11.119) can be represented as if L » ro (II.123) Then,
~aking
into account Eq. (II.114), we have if L » r0
and
r = r0
(II.124)
At the same time, the field Eo'P coincides with that of a magnetic dipole in a uniform medium, if L» ro' Therefore, from Eq. (II.14) in Part B it follows that
iosu.M 2!J.a . E = -_ _ e' k R ( 1- ikR) sin () 'P 411'R 2 a or, since sin () = ralR when R:::: L, we have E
'P
iWJ.LM!J.a . - r e ' k L ( 1 -- ikL) 3 211'L a 0
= --
(11.125)
11.7 Field of Current Loop around Cylindrical Conductor
191
where M = hrrgn is the dipole moment. Correspondingly, the electromotive force in the receiver coil is (II.126)
where M R = 7Trgn R and n R is the number of turns of the receiver coil. Comparison of Eqs. (11.14) in Part Band (11.125) shows that the presence of a very conductive cylinder results in a decrease of the electromotive force in the far zone by approximately 2(!1ala) times with respect to the case of a uniform medium. As follows from Eq. (11.126), by measuring the amplitude and phase of fJJ it is possible to determine the resistivity and dielectric permittivity of the medium. Now let us suppose that around the metal conductor there is a cylindrical zone with parameters 'Y 1 and E I' which differ from corresponding values of the formation (Fig. IIAc). The internal and external radii of this zone are a and r, respectively (a < r 0 < r). Taking into account the fact that in the first approximation the presence of the cylinder results in only a decrease of the moment M, we can make use of Eqs. (11.78) and (11.126) and represent the electromotive force in the far zone as if L» r
(II.127)
where k 1 is the wave number of the medium surrounding the cylinder. Then it is clear that by measuring either the ratio of amplitudes or the difference of phases with two probes of different length it is possible to reduce the influence of currents induced in the intermediate zone. As is well known, this approach is used in measuring the resistivity of the formation during drilling of wells. If the contribution of displacement currents is negligible and observations are performed in the far zone (Llr» 0, measurement of either the ratio of amplitudes or the phase difference is sufficient to determine the formation resistivity. In those cases when displacement currents play an essential role, measurements of both parameters allow us to calculate 'Y and E. Also, this can be done by measuring one parameter, for instance, the phase difference, with three-coil probes having different length. It is appropriate to note that, in accordance with Eq. (11.127), measurement in the far zone of either the ratio of amplitudes or the phase difference provides the same depth of investigation in the radial direction.
192
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces Induction Logging
Table II.1a
Probes
N
Measuring parameters
4
Two-coil probe Differential probes Lateral soundings One-coil probe
QW and QW and Q,if and In W
5
Three-coil probe
IW(L 2 ) 1 and
acp = cp(L2 ) - cp(L j )
6
Lateral soundings
IW(L 2 ) I
acp = cp(L2 ) - cp( L I)
7
Two-coil probe
tJ.{Q go) = Q W(w,) - (::) Q W(W2)
8
One- and two-coil probes
Transient response of W{t)
1 2
3
Table II.1b N
In W In W In W
W(LI)
W(LI)
and
2
Dielectric Logging Probes
Measuring parameters
Two-coil probe
Iwi and cp(W)
2
Three-coil probes
3
Two- and three-coil probes
W(L2) - and acp W(L,) First arrival and transient response
I
I
In this chapter we have described the field behavior and the principles of electromagnetic methods which are used for determination of conductivity and dielectric permittivity of the medium surrounding a borehole. As a summary, Tables n.1a and Il.Ib list these methods, which are, in essence, different modifications of the induction and dielectric logging methods.
II.S Integral Equation for the Field Caused by Induced Currents The study of electromagnetic fields in media with either horizontal, cylindrical, or spherical interfaces allowed us to lay a foundation for many geophysical methods. For such models, application of the method of separation of variables is the most natural approach, enabling one to represent the field in an explicit form by known functions. In more complicated models where, for instance, plane interfaces are not parallel to each other or there are both the horizontal and cylindrical interfaces, the method of separation of variables cannot be used. For this reason,
11.8 Integral Equation for Field Caused by Induced Currents
193
numerical methods, such as integral equations or finite differences are mainly applied to solve the boundary value problems. In this section we describe three modifications of integral equations, some of which have found broad application for solving forward problems of different electromagnetic methods. To illustrate this approach, we suppose that a vertical magnetic dipole is located on the borehole axis and the medium possesses axial symmetry (Fig. II.Sa). In accordance with the Biot-Savart law, the current of the magnetic dipole creates the primary magnetic field, and its change with time generates the primary vortex electric field. Due to the axial symmetry, the electric field does not intersect boundaries between media with different conductivities and therefore surface charges are absent. As a result of the existence of the vortex, electric field currents arise at every point of the conductive medium with a density given by (II.128) where Eg is the primary electric field, while E, is the secondary electric field (caused by a change with time of the secondary magnetic field), and '}' is the conductivity in the vicinity of some point. Inasmuch as electric charges are absent, the induced currents as well as the primary electric field have only an azimuthal component j cp in a cylindrical system of coordinates (r, tp, z ). It is clear that the interaction between currents does not change the direction of the current flow, and this single fact drastically simplifies the derivation of the integral equation. Thus, the total electric field is (II.129) As was shown in Part B, Chapter I, an elementary current tube passing the point q creates an electric field at point p (Fig. II.Sa) equal to
where dS is the cross section of the tube, G(p, q) is a function which depends only on geometrical parameters and can be represented in an explicit form, and j /q) is the current density at the point q, Now, applying the principle of superposition, the total electric field can be written as (II.130)
194
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
a
b
z
z
c/ 'Y2
'Y1
'Y1
'Y2
'Y1
'Y2
13
a1 .q
~
M
---- --
M
81
,...-
.......
S2 .......
d C
82
I 82
'Y3
I
13
I
83
I
81 I
81
12
I I
I
11
'Y2
'Y4 'Y3
I
'Y3
Mt
'Y1
Mt I
I Fig. 11.5 (a) A medium with one cylindrical interface; (b) a medium with two cylindrical interfaces; (c) a medium of borehole and layer with finite thickness; (d) a medium with borehole, invasion zone, and layer of finite thickness.
11.8
Integral Equation for Field Caused by Induced Currents
195
where S is the half-plane described by the conditions r
> 0 and
~
00
< z < 00
Making use of Ohm's law,
we obtain (11.131) This is an integral equation of the Fredholm type of the second kind with respect to an unknown function ElF" Since dS
=
drdz
we have
Taking into account Eq. 01.129), the integral equation with respect to the secondary field has the following form
where (11.134) is a known function which describes the secondary electric field when the interaction between induced currents is negligible. In other words, this first approximation corresponds to the range of small parameters when the field can be expressed in terms of geometric factors. We can conceptually replace the half plane with a system of small cells within each of which the electric field is practically constant. In doing so the integral equation (II.133) can approximately be represented as N
Esrp(p) =F(p) +iwJ.L
L: y(q)G(p,q)Esrp(q)!lS ;~
1
Having written this equation for every cell, we obtain a system of N linear equations with N unknowns.
196
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
However, Eq, (1I.133) is not convenient to use, since the infinite limit with respect to coordinates rand z creates serious numerical problems for determination of the electric field. Also, it does not allow one to derive relatively simple asymptotic formulas, except the very-low-frequency limit when the skin effect is completely ignored. In order to facilitate calculations of the field and obtain asymptotic formulas, we derive the integral equation when the area of integration with respect to distance r is limited. First of all, let us assume that the invasion zone is absent. Then, proceeding from Green's formula we obtain an integral equation for the component Ecp, in which the integration is performed over the cross section of the borehole only. At the beginning, suppose that the formation is uniform and that it has conductivity 'Y2' as shown in Figure lI.5a. As we know, the electric field E in every part of the medium satisfies Helmholtz's equation: (II.13S) Let us represent the electric field as a sum, (11.136) where Eo is the field in a uniform medium with the conductivity of the formation 'Y2' It consists of the field caused by a dipole current in free space and the field of currents induced in this medium. E 1 is the field due to the presence of the borehole with conductivity 'Yl and radius a. The field Eo satisfies the following equation: (11.137)
where •
k 22 = 1'Y21J. W In accordance with Eqs. (lI.l3S) and (II.136), the electric field E, is a solution of the equation
(11.138) Taking into account Eq, (II.l37), we have for the formation and the borehole, respectively, if r > a
(II.139) if r
(11.140)
II.S
Integral Equation for Field Caused by Induced Currents
197
where
It is obvious that
(II.141)
where I,!, is the unit vector directed along the cp-coordinate line. Next, let us introduce a vector function G = GI,!, which is continuous along with its first derivative and satisfies the equation (11.142)
except at the point p at which the field E 1 is determined. At this point, the function G = GI,!, has a logarithmic singularity. Consider the expression
Inasmuch as
and
we have G· V' 2 E I - E 1 . V' 2 G
=
Epl,!, V' 2 1,!, + G V' 2 E 1 - GEII,!, V' 2 1,!, - E 1 V' 2 G
= G V 2E 1 - E 1 V' 2 G Thus (II .143) It is also appropriate to make the following comment. In practice the magnetic dipole is a small loop. In approaching this loop the primary electric field tends to infinity as a logarithmic function, while the electric field caused by induced currents does not have a singularity. Correspondingly, the electric field E I is a continuous function everywhere. Taking into account the axial symmetry of the field and the model of a medium, we make use of the two-dimensional form of Green's formula. Let us assume that the point p is located inside the borehole. Then, we have for the
198
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
borehole
and for the formation (II.145) where n + is directed along the coordinate r, but n _ = - n +' t is the straight line on the borehole surface which is parallel to the z-axis, and to is a contour around point p (Fig. II.5a). From Eqs. (11.140)-(11.142) it follows that within the formation
and in the borehole
Near the point p the field E[ has a finite value, but the function Eo increases without limit as tnr, where r is the radius for the circumference to' Therefore, the value of the integral along the contour to tends to the value -2rrE[(p). Combining Eqs. (11.144) and (11.145) and making use of the continuity of tangential components of the electric and magnetic fields, we eliminate the integral along the line t. Respectively, we obtain an integral equation which includes a surface integral only over a restricted area in the radial direction, which corresponds to half of the cross section of the borehole:
(II.146) The function Gtk 2' p, q) describes with the accuracy of a constant the
11.8 Integral Equation Cor Field Caused by Induced Currents
199
electric field in a uniform medium with conductivity Y2' generated by a circular current filament. There are several known expressions for this function and, in particular, it can be represented as an integral of elementary functions. Now we suppose that there is an invasion zone, but the formation still has an infinite thickness, as shown in Figure II.5b. As before, the function G is chosen in such a way that it satisfies the equation (II.I47) and it has a logarithmic singularity at the point p. In accordance with Eqs. (11.139) and (II.I40), we have for the field E}
+ (kj - kDEo,
V 2E I
=
-kfE I
V2E I
=
-kiE} + (kj - knEo,
if 0 < r < a l (II.I48)
if r> a 2 Again applying Green's formula for the borehole, the invasion zone, and the formation, we have, respectively,
(II.I49)
(II.I50)
(II.I5I) where t I and t 2 are straight lines located at the boundaries between the borehole and the invasion zone and between the invasion zone and the formation, respectively, while 51' 52' and 53 are their cross sections. Now, taking into account Eqs. (II.I48) and performing a summation of Eqs. (II.l49)-(II.I5I), we obtain an integral equation which contains two surface integrals over half cross sections of the borehole and invasion
200
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
zone:
(II.152) It is obvious that the integral equations (11.146) and (II.152) coincide with
each other if k 1 = k 2 or k 2 = k 3 • We have illustrated the derivation of the integral equation in two cases when the solution of the boundary value problems can be obtained in the explicit form by making use of the method of separation of variables. In both cases the same Green's function has been used, which corresponds to a uniform medium with the conductivity of the formation. Next, we derive the integral equation for the case when the formation has a finite thickness (Fig. II.5c). With this purpose in mind, let us introduce a new Green's function, which obeys the following conditions: 1. It is a solution of equations
and
(II.153)
in a horizontally layered medium when the formation and adjacent medium are characterized by wave numbers k 2 and k 3 , respectively. 2. The function G = GI
201
11.8 Integral Equation for Field Caused by Induced Currents
E, as before, in the form of a sum: (11.154) where Eo is the electric field of the magnetic dipole in the horizontally layered medium. Therefore, in the formation (11.155) and in the adjacent medium (11.156) It is clear that
Taking into account Eqs. (11.138), (11.155), and (11.156), we have for the field E 1 in the adjacent medium (II.157) in the formation (11.158) and in the part of the borehole located against the adjacent medium (II.159) Finally, in the part of the borehole located against the formation we have (11.160) Correspondingly, the function G V 2E 1 - E] V 2G is equal to zero within the adjacent medium and in the formation, while it is equal to
in the part of the borehole located against the adjacent medium, and
in the part of the borehole located against the formation.
202
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
Then, applying Green's formula we obtain an integral equation for the electric field E 1:
(II.161) where
(II.162) It is clear that the half cross section of the borehole S is equal to
The integral equation (11.161) allows us to determine the electric field E 1(p) and therefore the total electric field
which creates the electromotive force in the receiver. Generalizing this result for the case when there is an invasion zone in the formation (Fig. II.5d), we have
(II.163)
203
11.8 Integral Equation for Field Caused by Induced Currents
where 53 is the half cross section of the invasion zone
kl =
iY4J.LW and
Inasmuch as the functions Eo(q) and G(p, q) are known, the function F 2(p) is defined by integration. It is essential that Fz
(11.166) and it has a logarithmic singularity at the point p. 2. Outside the borehole, that is, in the formation and in the adjacent medium we have, respectively,
and (11.167)
204
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
Also, the function G z is continuous along with its first derivative with respect to the coordinate z at horizontal interfaces and it does not have singularities (Fig. n.se; It is clear that the total electric field E = E",I", satisfies the following equations:
in the borehole, (11.168)
in the formation, and
in the adjacent medium. Also, it is a continuous function at all interfaces. From Maxwell's equation, curl E
=
iwB
we have B z
1 a 1 {aE", E",} =--rE =- --+iosr ar '" ito ar r
Inasmuch as both components B; and E", are continuous functions, the first derivative aE",/ar is also continuous at the borehole surface and at interfaces between the formation and adjacent medium. Making use of Green's formula outside the borehole and taking into account Eqs. (11.143) and (II.167), we obtain
aE) - - G z - dt=O 1( EaGz ar ar t
(11.169)
Now we apply Green's formula for functions E and G 1 inside the borehole. Then we have
(11.170)
where t 1 is the contour surrounding the observation point p, while t 2 is the contour around the current ring, representing the primary source.
11.8 Integral Equation for Field Caused by Induced Currents
205
In approaching this current, the field E tends to that caused by the primary magnetic field only. Therefore,
and
et: ar
aEg ar
iwp.,I
-~--~-
2rrr
Correspondingly, the integral around the contour
t 2 is equal to
Since the electric field of a magnetic dipole in a uniform medium with conductivity Yl is equal to
we have for the integral along the contour t 2
Thus, instead of Eq. (II.I70) we obtain
or 1 I (aG E(p)=Eo(p)+-{ E--G 1 -aE) d t 2rr Jt ar ar
(II.I71)
t, Eq. (II.I7!) represents the integral equation with respect to two unknowns, E and JE jar. The latter can be expressed in terms of a tangential component of the magnetic field s; Subtracting Eq. (11.169) from Eq. (II.I71) we have
If the point p is located on the contour
i
I (aG* E(p)=E o(p)+-2 E - - G *aE) - dt rr t arq arq
206
II
Behavior of Field in Medium with Cylindrical Interfaces
where G* = G 1 - G 2 and ajarq means the derivative at point q. The introduction of function G* permits us to reduce the order of singularity. Taking the normal derivative at the point p we have (11.172) Thus, Eqs. (11.171) and (II.I72) form a system of two integral equations with respect to two unknowns, the field E and its first derivative aEjar. It is appropriate to note that Eqs. (11.171) and (11.172) have been used in solving many forward problems of different electromagnetic methods applied in geophysics.
References Daev, D. S. (1974). "High Frequency Electromagnetic Methods of Investigation in Boreholes." Nedra, Moscow. Doll, H. G. (1949). Introduction to induction logging and application to logging of wells with oil base mud. J. Pet. Technol. 1. Kaufman, A. A. (1964). "Introduction to the Theory of Induction Well Logging." Nauka, Novosibirsk. Kaufman, A. A., and Keller, G. V. (1989), "Induction Logging." Elsevier, Amsterdam. Nikitina, V. N. (1960). General solution of axial symmetry problem of the induction logging. lzu. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser. Geofiz. No.4.
Chapter III
III.l III.2 IlI.3 IlIA
Field of Induced Currents in the Presence of a Confined Conductor
A Conducting Sphere in a Uniform Magnetic Field Equations for the Field Caused by Currents in a Confined Conductor Behavior of the Field Caused by Currents in a Confined Conductor Fields Caused by Currents in a Confined Conductor and in a Surrounding Medium References
In this chapter we describe the behavior of a quasistationary field in a medium with inhomogeneities. The latter can have either lower or higher resistivity than that of the surrounding medium. As before we discuss only slightly the solution of boundary value problems and mainly pay attention to the study of the relationship between the field and the parameters of the medium. This analysis is of great practical interest, since it allows us to understand the physical principles and the theory of many electromagnetic methods applied in geophysics. These include the frequency and transient methods of mining and engineering geophysics, magnetotelluric soundings, and others. Our study starts from the simplest case of a confined conductor surrounded by an insulator.
111.1 A Conducting Sphere in a Uniform Magnetic Field Consider a sphere with a radius a, conductivity y, and a magnetic permeability f.-t placed in a uniform harmonic magnetic field Boe- i w t directed along the z-axis, as shown in Figure IILla. We use a spherical system R, e, 'P with its origin at the center of this sphere. A nearly uniform magnetic field can be created within a limited volume using various types of current sources. However, in this case we assume that the current 207
208
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
a
b
z
d
C
In jp In jcjl
1.2
(Al (a)
1.0
0.8
.1 0.6
0.4
.01
0.2
0
.001
-0.2
.1
10
O.
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
Fig. III.l (a) Conducting sphere in primary magnetic field 8 0 ; (b) current source is horizontal loop; (c) frequency responses of real and imaginary parts of function D; (d) behavior of in-phase component of current density along radius.
1.0
111.1
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
209
source generating the primary field has only a j cp component, which is independent of the angle cp, and that the center of the sphere is located on the axis of symmetry, as shown in Figure IILla. For instance, a current filament of relatively large radius can be used to create an almost uniform magnetic field in the area occupied by such a sphere. Correspondingly, the vortex electric field Eo, which appears due to a change of the primary magnetic field with time, is not uniform. It has but a single component in the spherical coordinate system, E o cp ' which can readily be found from the first of Maxwell's equations:
(III.l) where L is a circular path located in a horizontal plane as shown in Figure IILla. Then, taking into account the axial symmetry as well as the uniformity of the primary magnetic field, we have
or (III .2) Thus, the electric field E o cp increases linearly with distance from the z-axis. Inasmuch as the radial component of the primary field Eo is zero, it does not intersect the surface of the sphere. Correspondingly, we can expect that surface charges are absent, and the only generators of the secondary field are currents induced within the sphere. It is almost obvious that current filaments are located in horizontal planes and, as well as the vector lines of the field Eo, have the form of circles with their centers situated on the z-axis. Our study of fields in media with horizontal and cylindrical interfaces confirms, in fact, this geometry of current lines and absence of surface charges. It is obvious that the secondary electromagnetic field can be represented as being the sum of fields created by each elementary current ring. For this reason the electromagnetic field is described in spherical coordinates by one component of the electric field E 1cp and two components of the magnetic field B lR and B Ie' Since there is only a single component of the electric field, it is natural, first of all, to define the electric field, and then, making use of Maxwell's equations, to determine the magnetic field.
210
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
As follows from Part B, Section 1.5, the electric field inside and outside the sphere satisfies the following equations: if R < a
(111.3)
and curl curl E" = 0,
if R>a
(lIlA)
At the surface (R = a) both tangential components of the field E
(1Il.5)
JLi
Using the first of Maxwell's equations, we have
1 1 a B=----RE o ito R aR
-
1 a _-(REi) JLi aR
if R=a
(1Il.6)
It is natural and convenient to represent the electric field observed outside the sphere as being the sum of the primary and secondary fields:
(1Il.7) From the physical point of view it is also clear that the field inside the sphere remains finite, while outside the sphere the secondary field tends to zero for large distances R. Now we are prepared to solve the boundary value problem. First, in order to find a solution of Eqs. 0I!.3) and nn.o, we represent them in the spherical system. With this purpose in mind, let us make some necessary changes. Since ER
curl , E
1
=
Eo =
a e ae a
= --.-R Sill
a
-(sin e E
1 curl , E = - R aR (RE
=
aR
III..
211
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
we have
where R, and 80 are unit vectors directed along coordinate lines Rand e, respectively. Substituting Eq. (IlLS) into Eq. (111.3) and Eq. (IlIA), we obtain equations in partial derivatives of the second order which describe the electric field inside and outside the sphere: 1 82
1 8
1
8
e e --(RE ) + ----(sineE ) = 0 R 8R 2 cP R 2 8e sin e 8e cP ,
if R>a (III.9)
and if R
=
T(R)4>(O)
(III.ll)
and applying the method of separation of variables, we obtain instead of Eq, (I1I.1O) two ordinary differential equations, which are
R d 2RT
--+k 2R 2 = m 2
(III.12)
1 d 1 d - - - - -(sin e4» = -m 4> de sin e de
(III.13)
T dR
where m is the separation constant. After differentiation of the product RT(R), Eq. (III.12) takes the form 2T
d + -2-dT+ ( P -m-2 ) T=O 2 dR
R dR
R
(I11.14)
This is the Bessel equation and its solution can be written as (111.15)
212
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
where ZO/4+mJ'llikR) are modified Bessel functions of the first and second kind. Carrying out differentiation on the left-hand side of Eq. (II 1.1 3), we have 24J
2 d d4J 4J (l-u ) - -2u- - - -2 +m4J =0 du? du 1- u
(111.16)
where u = cos 8
This is Legendre's equation for associated functions with index t = 1. From the behavior of these functions it follows that a nontrivial solution of Eq. (III.16) exists only if the parameter m has the values
m=n(n+l),
where n
=
0, 1,2, ...
(111.17)
Thus, partial solutions of Eqs. (III.l4) and (111.16) are Tn( k, R)
=
R -1/2{ L n1[1/4+n(n + 1)]1/2( ikR)
+ M nK[1/4+n(n + 1)]1/2( ikR)}
(111.18)
and (III.19) where 1[1/4 +n(n + 1)]I/likR) and K[l/4+n(n + 1)]1/2(ikR) are modified Bessel functions of the first and second kind; p~l)(u) and Q~I)(U) are associated Legendre's functions; L n , M n , L~, and M:: are constants representing complex amplitudes of various radial and angular harmonics in the solution. The coefficient of the function Q~1)(u) must be equal to zero, because at all points along the z-axis (8 = 0), both inside and outside the sphere, this function becomes infinitely large. At the center of the sphere, the Bessel function, K[I/4+n(n + 1)]1/2( ikR)
also tends to infinity, and for this reason its coefficient M; must be zero in the general solution for the electric field. Correspondingly, we have E~ = R-1/ 2
L
B n1[1/4+n(n + 1)]If2( ikR) Py)( cos 8)
(III .20)
n~O
Equation 011.14) is considerably simpler in a nonconducting medium
III.l
213
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
outside the sphere, since the wave number is zero and it has the form
d ( dT) -n(n+l)T=O
R2dR dR
(1II021)
Its solution is well known:
(1II022) Inasmuch as the field caused by currents in the sphere tends to zero with an increase of the distance, the expression for the secondary electric field outside the sphere is E l.p
="L.. F R-n-1p(1)(cos 8) n
(III.23)
n
n=O
Taking into account Eq. (111.2), it is convenient to represent the expressions for the total electric field as iwB E" = _ _0 RP(1)(u) 1 .p 2
iwB 2
+ __0
00
"
D R-n-lp(I)(U)
L..n
n=O
n'
if R
~ a
(III 024)
if R
s
(III.25)
and a
since
In order to determine the coefficients D; and C; we make use of the conditions at the surface of the sphere [Eqs. (111,6)]. Considering the orthogonality of the associated Legendre's functions, instead of a system with an infinite number of unknowns we obtain two equations with two unknowns D; and C n for each harmonic with index no Inasmuch as the primary electric field Eo.p is described by only the harmonic with index n = 1, we can readily see that all of coefficients C; and D n , except C 1 and D 1 , are zero, and for their determination we have the following system of equations
a 3 + D 1 = a3/2CII3/2(ika) iLi(2a 3 - D 1 )
=
d
iLe a3/2C Y3/2(ika) + ikaI~/2(ika)
(III 026)
1
214
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
where
Bessel's functions are related through recurrence relationships: 1
I3j2(x) =L I/ 2( X) - -II/2(x) x 3 xI~/ix) =xI I/ 2(x) - 2"I3/2(x) Substituting these expressions into Eq. (III.26), after some simple algebra we obtain
where x = ika and k = (i1'fJ- j w )I/ 2. Taking into account the fact that if n
=1=
1
we arrive at a relatively simple set of expressions for the electric field outside and inside the sphere: IW
E; = Earp
. E~
+ TBaDIR-2 sin 8,
if R ~ a
iio
=
if R::s; a
TBaCIR-I/2I3/2(ikR)sin 8,
(III.28) (III.29)
It is clear that expressions for the coefficient C I can easily be found from
Eqs. (111.26) and (III.27). At the same time, from Maxwell's first equation curiE = iwB we have B R
B
1 1 a = -----sin8E iio R sin 8 a8
= fI
1 1 a ----RE iw R aR
rp
(HI.3D)
Thus, we obtain the following expressions for the secondary magnetic
III. 1 Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
215
field, observed outside the sphere: BIB =
D]
.
- - 3 B O Sill
2R
e,
if R > a (IIU1)
Here it is appropriate to make one comment. As follows from Eq. (III.2) and (III.28)-OII.3}), both the primary and secondary electric field are described by the same spherical harmonic n = 1. In other words, the spherical harmonic of the primary field gives rise to a secondary field, which has the same dependence on the angle e. Moreover, the complex amplitude of this harmonic is independent of e. Due to this fact the geometry of currents induced in the sphere, as well as that of the field, is the same for all frequencies. In the general case, when the field B o is not uniform, the primary electric field is described by a sum of spherical harmonics. For instance, if the current source is a horizontal circle (Fig. IIUb), the field E ocp can be represented as
E
iWf.Le
l
00
sin
eo
(R)
n
= --" . p(1)(cos 0 ) p(1)(cos 0) Ocp 2 L..- n(n + 1) R n a n n -1 1
Inasmuch as each harmonic of the primary field generates the corresponding harmonic of the secondary field, it is also represented by a sum of spherical harmonics with different complex amplitudes. At the same time, the geometry of induced currents and the field, characterizing every harmonic, is still independent of the frequency. This remarkable feature of these harmonics remains valid even when the axial symmetry does not hold and the field E becomes a function of all three coordinates, R, e, and cp. Of course, this result is not novel, since in the previous chapter we dealt with cylindrical harmonics, for instance,
which also possess the same feature. In general, all these harmonics are called eigenfunctions and we assume their existence for more general models of the medium. Now let us return to our case of a uniform primary field and first of all consider the secondary field outside the sphere. In accordance with Eqs. OII.3}), the electromagnetic field caused by induced currents is equivalent to that of a magnetic dipole situated at the center of the sphere, and it has the moment (III.32)
216
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
which is directed along the z-axis. It is interesting that such behavior holds regardless of the distance from the surface of the sphere. Because D I is in general a complex function, the secondary field differs from the primary field both in magnitude and phase, and for this reason it can be represented as the sum of in-phase and quadrature components. As usual, we assume that the magnetic permittivities Ike and f..Li are equal to Iko. In this case, the expression for the function D,
(III.33) is greatly simplified and we have D
=
3x cosh x - (3 +x 2)sinh x x 2 sinh x
=
3coth x x
-
3 x2
-
-
1
(III 34) •
because 2 ) 1/2 II/2(X) =
(
1TX
2 ) 1/2
sinh x,
L I/ 2( X)
=
(
1TX
cosh x
where
(III.3S) The parameter p is the ratio between the radius of the sphere a and the skin depth 8:
a
(III.36)
p=8
For a study of the field it is also useful to represent the complex amplitude in a different form. Making use of the identity 1
coth x = - + 2x X
L
n=l1T
1 2 2
n +x
2
we have
(III.37) Inasmuch as
(IIl.38)
III.1
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
217
we arrive at the following expression for D:
(III.39) where
(III 040) is a parameter which is called the time constant of a nonmagnetic sphere. Thus, the spectrum of the field, generated by currents in the sphere, can be described as an infinite sum of simple fractions. It is interesting to consider the behavior of the function D in the complex plane of w. The denominator of every term in the right-hand side of Eq. (111.39) becomes equal to zero if (I1IA1)
Therefore, the spectrum has singularities or poles which are located along the imaginary axis 1m w. In accordance with Eq. (111.41), the distance between the pole and the origin (w = 0) increases rapidly with an increase of n. For instance, 4i
i WI =
--,
w2= - - ,
T
T
9i w3 = -T
and so on. Later we demonstrate that such a representation of the spectrum is valid for a field caused by currents in an arbitrary confined conductor surrounded by an insulator and for any primary field. Of course, when we studied the field in the presence of horizontal and cylindrical layers, this feature of the spectrum was not observed. Before we begin to study in detail the field behavior outside the sphere, let us represent equations for the field as a3
B I R = D R 3 B o cos () a3
BIB =
D 2R 3 e; sin ()
EI
it» a3 Z-DB o R 2 sin ()
(III 042)
218
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
It is clear that in our case when the conductor is a sphere and the primary field is uniform, the complex amplitude D is the same for all points outside the sphere. However, in general, the behavior of the spectrum changes from point to point. Since the function D depends only on the product W7", it is natural to distinguish three ranges, namely, 1. The low-frequency part of the spectrum, W7" < 1 or a/D < 1. 2. The intermediate range. 3. The high-frequency part of the spectrum, W7"» 1 or a/D » 1. First, consider the low-frequency part of the spectrum. With this purpose in mind we represent coth x as a series: coth x
1 =
-
x 1
=
_
X
x3
2x 5
3
45
945
+ - - - + -- +
X
4 kB
L __l_k X 2k- 1 00
(2k)!
k~l
'
where B Zk are Bernoulli's numbers. Substituting this series into Eq, (111.34), we obtain
(_.)k-I B 4 k 2k 3 I 2k 1T' k-I D=1T'ZkL;:2 (2k)! (W7") 00
(I1I.43)
For illustration several examples of Bernoulli's numbers are given below: k
1 1
2
1
1
5 5
6
1
691
7 7
6
30
42
30
66
2730
6
3
4
In accordance with Eq. (I1I.43), the low-frequency part of the spectrum is described by a series which contains only integer powers of w. As will be shown later, this feature of the low-frequency spectrum is inherent for fields which are caused by currents induced in confined conductors located in an insulating medium. As follows from Eq. (I1I.43), we have
D=iO.66W7"-O.62(W7")2-iO.61(W7")3+0.607(W7")4+ ...
(I1I.44)
It is clear that the ratio of coefficients of this series tends to unity, which defines the radius of convergence of the MacLauren series. Of course, this result follows directly from Eq. (111.41), since the distance from the origin
111.1
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
219
(W = 0) to the nearest singularity is
Let us notice that this representation [Eq, (IIIA3)] drastically differs from that of the low-frequency spectrum in a layered medium. In fact, as we demonstrated in previous chapters, the series describing this part of the spectrum usually contain fractional powers of W as well as logarithmic terms. As follows from Eq. (I1I.44), at low frequencies the quadrature component of the magnetic field is dominant and it increases in direct proportion to the frequency and conductivity. For instance, for the component B I R we have yp,wa 2
Q B IR
In B I R
::::; -
::::;
15
a3
e; R3 cos ()
2
a3
315
R3
2 - - ( yp,wa ) 2 B O -
cos (),
(I1I.45)
if
WT«
1
Next, consider the asymptotic behavior of the spectrum when the parameter WT » 1 or p » 1. Inasmuch as coth x ~ 1 if x tends to infinity, the function D approaches the value -1, and we obtain formulas which also correspond to the case of an ideal conductor: a3 B~
=
B OR
-
- 3 B o cos
R
() (IlIA6) if R
~a
In particular, on the surface of the sphere we have B~=O,
(IlIA7)
This behavior of the field reflects the skin effect when the field inside the conductor is equal to zero and the induced currents are located only on the conductor surface.
220
In
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
Letting coth x = 1 but keeping the rest of the terms in Eq. 011.34), we arrive at a representation for the function D which describes the highfrequency portion of the spectrum: D:::::
(- 1 + 2p3) + 2p3i ( 1 - P1)
or
(III.48) D:::::
(-1 + 3) + 7ThuJT
3i
1(!;) -
( 1- -
7ThwT
7T
WT
Thus, both the quadrature and in-phase components approach their asymptotic values relatively slowly. At the same time, as frequency increases and the skin depth becomes much less than the radius of the sphere, the ratio of tangential components of the electric and magnetic fields on the surface of the sphere coincides with the expression for the impedance of the plane field. In fact, from Eqs. (III.42) we have iw3B
Ee = - - - -o sin e 'P
2ik
if R=a
'
Therefore, (III.49) where Z is the impedance of the plane field. This relationship means that inside the sphere but near its surface the tangential components of the field form almost a plane field. Since they are continuous functions, the ratio between them remains the same on the external side of the surface (R = a) and we obtain Eq, (111.49). It is essential that this relationship of tangential components of the field is observed on the surface of an arbitrary conductor whenever the skin depth is smaller than the curvature radius, that is, e
Et =
BE
(~)1/2
e- i rr / 4
(111.50)
Yf.L
and E, and B t are tangential components of the field. This equation is often used as an approximate boundary condition to calculate a field outside a conductor, and such an approach does not require the determination of the field inside the body. The dependence of the field on the frequency, given by Eq, 011.48), is in agreement with the
Hl.I
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
221
fact that the impedance Z is directly proportional to ;;;;. Correspondingly, this behavior at high frequencies is observed, regardless of the shape and dimensions of a conductor. Until now we discussed only the asymptotic behavior of the field; next consider the spectrum of the quadrature and in-phase components of the field, and with this purpose in mind functions Re D and Im D are shown in Figure II1.1c. In considering these curves we can easily recognize all three ranges of the frequency response, namely: 1. At low frequencies, WT < 1, the quadrature component of the magnetic field increases almost directly proportional to the frequency and conductivity, while the in-phase component is considerably smaller. 2. Within the intermediate range of frequencies the quadrature component of the magnetic field reaches a maximum and then with further increase of the frequency it decreases. This maximum takes place when WT::::::
1.
3. At high frequencies, induced currents are mainly concentrated near the surface of the sphere due to the skin effect. The in-phase component of the magnetic field tends to a constant, which corresponds to the case of an ideal conductor. At the same time the quadrature component Q B tends to zero at a rate inversely proportional to ;;;; .
It is proper to emphasize that all these features of the frequency responses are inherent to the quasistationary field caused by induced currents in a confined conductor of an arbitrary shape embedded in an insulator. Solving the system (111.26) with respect to C 1 we obtain
3a 3l2 C---1-
(IIL51 )
xI I / 2(x)
where x = ika, JLi = JL e = JLo' and
Ilj2(ika)
2 =
( -.11Tka
) 1/
2
sinh ika
Then, from Eq, (III.29) we have for the current density
(III.52)
222
In
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
where 2
1312( ikR) = ( -.-k1'TT R
)
t/2( cosh ikR -
1
-.- sinh ikR lkR
)
Correspondingly, the expression for the current density can be rewritten as
x Eo ( sinh ikR ) --cosh ikR sin e 2R sinh x fLo ikR
= - -
j ep
3
(III .53)
First, consider the low-frequency part of the spectrum. Expanding the hyperbolic functions in power series and retaining only the first two terms in each series we obtain if
WT
<1
(III.54)
The first term of this equation, .
Eo iYfLoW
Jo,!, = -
fLo
.
---Rsme = yEo,!, 2
(III.55)
has a very clear physical meaning. In fact, as we should expect within this range of the parameter WT, the quadrature component of the current density is mainly defined by the primary electric field Eo'!" In other words, the interaction of induced currents does not have a noticeable influence on the quadrature component j '!' and its magnitude linearly increases toward the surface of the sphere. However, the in-phase component In i; ' caused by interaction of currents, has a different behavior. In the vicinity of the center of the sphere (R« a) it increases almost linearly then reaches a maximum value and afterward decreases, approaching its value on the surface of the sphere. The in-phase component of i; in the range of small parameters WT, in contrast to the behavior of the quadrature component, is directly proportional to (WT )2. It is obvious that by neglecting interaction of currents we markedly simplify the procedure of determining the quadrature component of the magnetic field. In this case it consists of the calculation of the current density by
and the magnetic field caused by these currents, using the Biot-Savart law. Of course, this method was already discussed when we derived the
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
III.l
223
asymptotic formulas for the field in media with horizontal and cylindrical interfaces. Next, we investigate some features of the current distribution at high frequency. For large values of Ikal, the expression for the current density in Eq. (111.53) can be replaced by the following: j
=
-
3ika B o .
- - __ e,k(R-a)
sin e
(III.56)
2R f.Lo
'P
because
eX sinh x
=
cosh x
= -
as x
2 '
~
00
Thus, at all points inside the sphere, the current density tends to zero with an increase of the frequency. In particular, if the skin depth is significantly less than the radius of the sphere, the major part of the current flows near the surface of the conductor. In accordance with Eq. (III.56), at R = a the volume density of the current is J.'P =
-
3 ik 2 - B0 sin e,
if
-
W7»
1
f.Lo
and it increases without limit as frequency increases. However, the crosssectional area through which most of the current passes becomes smaller at the same time. From the physical point of view it is clear that the magnitude of the total current on the surface should have a finite value. In fact, the current passing through an elementary surface dS = R dR de is 3 ikaB . dI = j dS = - - _ _o e,k(R-a) dRde sin e 2
'P
f.Lo
For the total current through a sector subtending an angle de, we have dI
=
-
3i Bo -ka - sin e de 2 f.Lo
3 Bo = - -a - (1 2 f.Lo
1 a
. e,k(R-a)
dR
0
. e'ka)sin
e de
Therefore, in the limit, when the frequency tends to infinity, dI
= -
3 Bo -a - sin e de 2 f.Lo
'
if
WT ~
00
(III.57)
224
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
Integrating this last expression with respect to 8 from the total surface current is
7T
to 0, we find that
3B o 1= - --a
( 111.58)
/Lo
Comparison of Eqs. (I1I.47) and (111.57) shows one more time that in the limiting case (WT --+ (0) the tangential component of the magnetic field B;(a) is defined by the surface density of the current. Curves illustrating the distribution of current density j
a3 -3BO
R
T.
sin ()
which is defined by the primary field, the sphere radius a, and the coordinates of an observation point Rand 8, but does not contain information about the conductivity. Correspondingly, we will mainly pay attention to the relationship between the field and the parameter T in different ranges. Our study of the low-frequency spectrum shows that the quadrature and in-phase components of the magnetic field have different sensitivities to the parameter T. For instance, for the radial component E 1R we obtain Q E 1R
""
a3 0.66wT-3 Eo cos () R
(III.59)
I1I.1
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
225
a Q Q
i;(R) i;(a)
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
0
-<J.2 6
R
a -<J.4 0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
b 100
L 10
L1
Fig. III.2 (a) Behavior of quadrature component of current density along radius; (b) functions L, and L 2 ; (c) behavior of transient current density along radius; (d) model of confined conductor. (Figure continues.)
226
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
c
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
d
z Fig. 111.2
(Continued)
0.6
0.7
0.8
0.9
1.0
III.1
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
227
Thus, the in-phase component of the secondary field is much more sensitive to a change of conductivity than the quadrature component. As follows from Eq. (III.59), the parameter T is defined from the ratio of components measured at one frequency. In fact, we have I In B 1R T"'" - - - - - , W QB 1R
if
WT«
I
(III.60)
and this means that we do not need to measure the field at different frequencies to determine the parameter T. In principle, we can markedly increase the sensitivity of the field to a change of parameter T, if it would be possible to measure separately the terms of the series (111.44). As is seen from Figure HUc, with an increase of the frequency the relationship between the field and parameter T in general becomes weaker. For instance, at high frequencies, where the in-phase component of the field prevails, a change of T practically does not change this component. Thus, we can conclude that the low-frequency part of the spectrum is the most useful range, since frequency methods can have a higher sensitivity to parameter T. In other words, within this range it is possible to a greater extent to separate fields caused by currents in conductors having different value of T and therefore to reduce the influence of "the geological noise." Next, we study a field caused by induced currents in the sphere when the primary uniform magnetic field changes with time as the step function
tO
(III.61)
In order to determine the transient field we make use of a Fourier transform. For instance, for the radial component B 1R we have B
= lR
1 --f 27T
00
-00
(w)
B lR
it»
e-iwtdw
Then, taking into account Eq, (111.39), we obtain
(III.62)
As we know, all integrands on the right-hand side of Eq, (111.62) have poles which are defined from Eq. (111.41).
228
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
Applying the residue theorem we have
Therefore,
B a3 6 1 n' t / B lR (t)=_o_--cosO" _eR3 2 L. 2 1T n~l n 00
T
(III.63)
By analogy
and
(III.64) where
1
1
(1'=--=-1T
2T
'Y}.w
2
(III.65)
Thus, the electromagnetic field outside the sphere is equivalent to that of the magnetic dipole, just as was the case for sinusoidal oscillations. The moment of the dipole is directly proportional to the primary field B o and decreases with time. As usual in studying the transient responses, we distinguish three stages, namely (1) the early stage (t «'T), (2) an intermediate one, and (3) the late stage when the time of observation exceeds the parameter 'T (i.e., t > 'T ). Let us begin with the early stage. In the limiting case when t ~ 0, from Eqs. (111.63) and (III.64) follows
and
111.1
229
Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
Taking into account Eq. (111.38) we have a3
B l R = B O-
R3
cos 0,
if t
=
0
(III.66)
These expressions are exactly the same as those which correspond to the high-frequency spectrum. This coincidence is not accidental, since at the initial moment induced currents flow on the surface of the sphere. They create a magnetic field equal in magnitude to the field observed at high frequencies (w ~ (0). At the same time, the magnetic field inside the sphere is equal to B o and induced currents are absent, except those on the surface of the sphere. Consider the early stage in more detail. Inasmuch as the early stage of the transient field is defined almost entirely by the high-frequency part of the spectrum, we make use of the limit theorem for Fourier transformations. For instance, proceeding from the quadrature component of B l R we have
aB l R
2
at
'Tr
--=--
00
1 QBlRsinwtdw
(111.67)
0
Bearing in mind Eq. (111.48), we can represent function 8B l R / at as a3 aB 1R 23 1/2 loosinwt - - = - --(2a) - B cosO - -l/2 dw 3 0 W ' at tr 2 R 0
Since
ift«7"
r: _
1 100sinx _ ('Tr )1/2 --dx-/ 0 IX 2t
- - d w -1-2
0";;;;
t
we have
3B o I
'TrV'Tr (t7")
a3 1/2 - 3
R
cos
e
(III.68)
By analogy (III.69) Thus, during the early stage the derivative of the magnetic field with respect to time is inversely proportional to 7"1/2 and decreases with time as t-l/ 2 •
230
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
Now we derive an expression for the magnetic field. Since E I R( t) = EIR(O)
+
-t": at a
dt
and taking into account Eq. (111.68), we obtain (111.70)
Correspondingly,
a
3
[
E le( t) = Eo 2R 3 sin () 1 -
6
(t) 1/2] ,
rr";:;; -;
if t
«T
It is obvious that with an increase of the conductivity or the radius of the sphere, the early stage behavior persists over longer times. In particular, in the case of a perfectly conducting sphere, induced currents are present only on the surface of a conductor at all times and they do not decay. For this reason the magnetic field of these currents is constant if T = 00, and its value is equal to that for t = O. As follows from Eqs. (III.70), the magnetic field is only weakly related to the conductivity and mainly depends on the radius of the sphere and its location. At the same time, the electric field caused by a change of the magnetic field with time is inversely proportional to ..;:; and increases without limit when time t tends to zero. This peculiarity is a consequence of the step function form of the field excitation. In practice there is always some range of time ("a ramp time") over which the current source decreases and therefore the electric field remains finite at the initial instant. In accordance with Eqs. 011.68) and (III.69), with an increase of parameter T, that is, with an increase in conductivity, the electric field becomes smaller at the early stage. In other words, the more resistive the conductor, the stronger the electric field; and this occurs due to an increase in the rate of a change of the magnetic field with time. Calculations show that the early stage of the transient field practically takes place if t
- <0.3 T
In deriving formulas for the field at the early stage we have used the high-frequency spectrum. Therefore, it is natural to conclude that all
III. 1 Conducting Sphere in Uniform Magnetic Field
231
features of the early stage of the field caused by currents in the sphere are also typical in a case of an arbitrary conductor of finite dimensions. Now we consider the behavior of the field at the late stage, where t> T. As follows from Eqs, (I1I.63) and (III.64), ,10 matter what the conductivity of this sphere, at sufficiently late times the field is almost entirely determined by the first exponential of these series:
(I1I.71) if t > T The parameter T, given by Eqs. (III.40), characterizes the rate of the change of the field with time at the late stage and correspondingly it is called the time constant. In the next section we demonstrate that the remarkable simplicity of Eqs. (III.71) occurs at the late stage of the transient field caused by currents in any confined conductor. At the same time it turns out that the time constant T is a function of a conductivity and the shape and dimensions of a conductor but is independent of the type of the primary field and the position of the observation point. The transient responses of functions L, and L z ' which describe the field B and its derivative with time, that include the early, intermediate, and the late stages are shown in Figure III.2b:
As is seen from these curves and a study of the asymptotic behavior of the field, the highest sensitivity to a change of parameter T occurs at the late stage and it increases with an increase of time. Due to this fact, the transient method became the most efficient approach, allowing us to separate fields caused by currents in conductors having different time constants. In this light it is proper to compare briefly the low-frequency part of the spectrum and the late stage. As we know, with a decrease of a frequency (WT < 1), the sensitivity of the field to parameter T does not change. In fact, the quadrature and in-phase
232
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
components of the magnetic field are directly proportional to
WT
and
(WT)Z, respectively. However, at the late stage this sensitivity changes and
it grows with an increase of time. Of course, by separately measuring terms of the series (111.43) we can also increase the sensitivity of the field in the frequency domain to the parameter T, but it is a very difficult task. Let us note that the time constant T can easily be determined from the late stage. For instance, in accordance with Eq. (III. 71) we have
6B oa3 In B I R = In -Z--3 cos f) 7T R
t -
-
(III.n)
T
and T defines the slope of the corresponding line which represents Eq. (III.n). In conclusion, we consider the transient responses of induced currents (Fig. 1I1.2c). These are obtained by performing a Fourier transform of the function i/w) [Eq. (I1I.53)]. The similarity of these curves and those for the in-phase component is obvious. In particular, at the late stage, near the center of the sphere, the current density increases almost linearly with an increase of R. Then, it reaches a maximum and afterward it approaches the proper value at the surface. During the late stage all induced currents decay in the same manner with time, «<". Therefore, the relationship between current density at various points within the sphere is independent of time. This interesting feature of the behavior of currents at the late stage takes place in any confined conductor.
111.2 Equations for the Field Caused by Currents in a Confined Conductor Now we demonstrate that the most important features of the frequency and transient fields described in the previous section remain valid for any primary field and an arbitrary confined conductor surrounded by an insulator. However, in this study it is convenient to begin with the simpler model when the primary field and conductors are characterized by axial symmetry with a common axis (Fig. III.2d). In all these cases the primary magnetic field is caused by a current ring or a system of current rings, and the primary electric field has only a single component Eo
III.2
Equations for Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
233
It is obvious that due to symmetry surface electric charges are absent and the current density at every point of a conductor is
(1II.73)
where Eo, is the primary electric field and E 1cp is a secondary vortex electric field caused by the magnetic field of induced currents. Also, oy is the conductivity and in a cylindrical system of coordinates (r, cp, z ) it can be an arbitrary function of rand z, that is, oyer, z ), but not of cp. It is clear that the term E 1cp represents interaction between currents, and their magnitude is not known before the field is calculated. At the same time, we can be assured that this interaction does not change the direction of current flow, and it remains the same regardless of either the frequency or the time. In contrast to the model of the spherical conductor, determination of induced currents and the field for these more general cases is a much more complicated problem in spite of the axial symmetry. Even when the conductor has the relatively simple shape of a spheroid, the solution is stilI very cumbersome regardless of the simplicity of the primary field. In this case, the method of separation of variables permits one to replace the equation
in spheroidal coordinates by two ordinary differential equations, for which the solutions are associated Legendre functions. The field inside and outside the spheroid can be written as an infinite sum where the amplitudes of the spheroidal harmonics are unknown. In principle, these amplitudes can be determined from an infinite system of equations which describe the required continuity of tangential components of the electric and magnetic fields at the surface of the spheroid. However, in contrast to the same problem for a sphere, this system cannot be reduced to sets of two equations with two unknowns for each spheroidal harmonic. It is a consequence of the fact that both spherical functions describing the field inside the conductor depend on the wave number. As is well known, a computational algorithm for the solution of an infinite system of equations is in general not available, and therefore the application of the method of separation of variables leads to extremely cumbersome numerical problems. For this reason, the field is usually defined even in this case using the method of integral equations. In order to derive equations for the frequency and transient responses caused by currents in confined conductors we also make use of this
234
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
approach, which was described in the previous chapter. With this purpose in mind, let us proceed from the equation for the current density, Eq. (II1.73). Applying the principle of superposition, the current density at any point of a conductor can be written as
i",(p) =io",(p) +iw/J-y(p)jG(p,q)i",(q)dS s
(III.74)
where
is the current density caused by the primary vortex electric field, and
is the vortex electric field caused by a circular current filament passing through a cross-section of an elementary current tube at the point q, as is shown in Figure II1.2d. There are several known expressions for the function G. For instance,
(III.75) where
(III.76)
and rq , rp are the distances from the point q and p to the z-axis, respectively. Also, Kiu) and Etu) are the complete elliptical integrals of the first and second kinds, and S is the half cross section of the conductor. Thus, we have obtained an integral equation with respect to the current density i",. The first term on the right-hand side, io.,,(p), is easily calculated. In general, the integral equation can be reduced to a system of linear equations with constant coefficients, and it is useful to examine this equivalence from the physical point of view. Let us represent a current distribution within a conductor as a system of currents flowing in elementary tubes; due to the axial symmetry, their centers are situated on the z-axis. We suppose that the cross-sectional area of these elementary tubes is small, so that the change in current density or in the field across this
III.2
Equations for Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
235
section can be neglected. Correspondingly, Eq, 011.74) can be rewritten as
jcp(p) =jocp(p) +iwIJ-Y(p)
I: G(p,q)l(q) q v-p
+iWIJ-Y(p)!
S(p)
G(p,q)jcp(q)dS
(IlI.77)
The summation on the right-hand side of this equation is carried out over all elementary tubes except the tube at the point p. Over the cross section of this tube, the integration must still be performed and it is described by the last term in Eq, (IlI.77). Here It.q') is the current flowing in the elementary tube in which point q is located at the center of the cross-sectional area. Multiplying both sides of Eq, (111.77) by the value 2rrrp/Y(p) and considering that
we obtain
/(p)R(p) =&'o(p) +iwlJ-
I: G*(p,q)/(q) av»
+iWIJ-!
G*(p,q)j'l'dS
(111.78)
Si p)
where R(p) is the resistance of the elementary tube passing through the point p and
is the electromotive force around the ring p caused by the primary electric field.
G*(p,q) =2rrrp G ( p , q ) and
iWIJ-G*(p,q)/(q) is the electromotive force in the ring p, caused by the current flowing in the ring q, which is l(q).
236
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
The last term in Eq. (III.78) is the electromotive force in the ring p due to the current I( p) flowing in it, and this can be written as
icou.
f
j G* dS
Si.p)
=
'P
iWf.LI(p) S( p)
f
G* dS
St.p)
For convenience we make use of the following notations:
and
L p = - S(f.L) P
f
(III .79) G*(p,q)dS
S(p)
where M pq and L p are the mutual inductance between coaxial rings passing through points q and p, and the self-inductance of the ring p, respectively. Substituting these notations into Eq, (III.78), we have
I(p)R(p) =g'o(p) -iw ~ MpqI(q) -iwL p1(p) q*p or
(III .80)
(Rp+iwLp)I(p) +iw ~ MpqI(q) =g'o(p) q*p
Having written Eq. (III.80) for every current ring, in place of the integral equation (III. 78) we arrive at the system of linear equations with respect to currents in all elementary tubes.
Z111] + iwM121z +
+iwM]nIn + ., . +iwM IN1N =
iwMZ]I] + ZzzIz +
+iwMZnIn + +iwZnnIn+
iwMn]I] +iwMnZIZ+ iwMN]I l + iwMN2Iz +
+iwMN"I" +
g'Ol
+iwMzNIN = g'oz (III.8!) iwM"NIN=g'oN +ZNNIN
=
goON
where
is the impedance of the nth ring. The right-hand side of Eqs. (III.8!) is the electromotive force caused by the primary electric field Eo'P' and in every ring it is directly proportional to w. It is obvious that the conversion from the integral equation to the system of equations in the set (III.8!) is based on the equivalence of fields caused by a volume current distribution and a system of currents forming
I1I.2
Equations for Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
237
linear rings with resistance as well as self- and mutual inductance. The coefficients in Eqs. (IlL8!) can be evaluated using the well-established expressions for R, L, and M for linear rings with a circular cross section. As is well known, for a thin circular ring we have 2rrr R=-
"IS '
L
=
rp: ( tn
:~
-
1.75)
and
where r 0 is the radius of the cross section of the ring. Of course, with an increase in the number of tubes with which the current distribution is approximated, the errors involved in replacing a volume tube by a linear current ring become smaller. It can readily be seen that the inductive resistance of an elementary tube must be significantly less than the resistance R, that is, R » io l.: Otherwise the radius of the cross section of the tube r0 becomes greater than the skin depth, and when this happens there is no uniformity of the current density and the field over the cross section. Therefore, in order to carry out calculations at relatively high frequencies, it is necessary to increase the number of equations. This is one of the reasons why other types of integral equations are usually used to solve the boundary value problem. However, as has already been mentioned, this system is extremely useful since it allows one to establish some very fundamental equations which describe the field caused by currents in confined conductors surrounded by an insulator. In fact, since the coefficients of the system (IIL8!) contain only integer powers of w, the expression for the current in a ring passing through any point q can be written as
(111.82)
where PN(iw) is a polynomial of order N with respect to it» and is the determinant of the system. PN - 1( q, ico) is a polynomial of order N - 1 with respect to ico, The multiplier ito appears because the primary electromotive force in each ring is directly proportional to i w. As is known from the theory of polynomials, the right-hand side of Eq. (IIl.82) can be
238
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
represented as a sum of simple fractions: (III.83) where -iw n are roots of the polynomial PN and that
Wn
are real numbers such
With an increase in the number of elementary tubes, the accuracy of determination of currents, induced in a conductor, increases, and in the limit we can represent Eq. (111.83) as (III.84) In accordance with the Bior-Savart law, every current ring generates a magnetic field. Then, applying the principle of superposition, we have for an arbitrary component B t '
(111.85) or
(III .86)
where p is an observation point. Bot is the t-component of the primary field, while Bt(p, ito) is the complex amplitude of the t-component of the secondary field. The d nt are coefficients depending on geometric factors such as the position of the observation point, the shape and size of the conductor, its location, as well as the geometry of the primary field, but they are independent of the conductivity. In general, every component of the field B, is characterized by its own set of coefficients d nt . From the physical point of view, it is obvious that the series (III.87)
111.2
Equations for Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
239
converges, and therefore starting from some term of this series we have (III.88) The parameters Tn are functions of the conductivity y as well as the dimensions and the shape of the conductor, but they are independent of the position of the observation point and the magnitude of the primary field. In general, the set of parameters Tn does not change when the geometry of the primary field changes. However, there are exceptions. For instance, the eigenfunctions describing the uniform and nonuniform primary field are different and, correspondingly, the set of parameters Tn differs too. Let us note that in Eqs. (III.85) and 011.86) Tn satisfies the inequality (III.89) and the largest parameter
T1
is called the time constant of the conductor: (III .90)
Thus, we see that the spectrum of the field and currents induced in a confined conductor can be represented as a sum of simple fractions. This means that in the complex plane of w it has singularities which are simple poles: (111.91 )
wn =-Tn
situated on the imaginary axis of co, It is essential that the distribution of these poles controls the principal features of the spectrum for real values of w. Now, assuming a step function excitation of the primary field and applying a Fourier transform,
Bt(t) =
1 -J 2'1T
00
Bt(iw)
.
IW
-00
e- i w i doi
to each term of Eqs. 011.84) and (III.85), we obtain the following expressions for the transient responses of the current density and the field:
jcp(t,q)
=
I: a~(q)e-I/Tn n~
I
(III.92)
240
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
and
Br(t,p) =BOf(p)
L
dnr(p)e-t/Tn
(III.93)
n=!
Thus, as in the case of the sphere, the transient responses are represented as the sum of exponents. Comparing Eqs. OII.84) and (III.8S) with Eqs. (111.92) and (III.93), we see that the currents and fields in the frequency and time domain are described by the same sets of parameters. In deriving equations for the field we have assumed that both the conductor and the primary field have the same axis of symmetry (Fig. III.2d). Due to this fact, currents induced in a conductor are described by a single component j
111.2
Equations for Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
a
241
Be,
I
1=0
b
Fig. 111.3 (a) Conductor in arbitrary quasistationary field; (b) illustration of eigenfunctions of current density; (c) frequency responses of quadrature component of magnetic field; (d) frequency responses of in-phase component of magnetic field. (Figure continues')
242
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
c
~ =8 b
~
=
1.5
0.4
0.2
ort 0.01
10
0.1
d
.!. =1.5 b
-0.3
-0.4
-0.6
-0.
s,8 b
0.01
Fig.III.3
0.1
(Continued)
10
100
100
1000
111.3
Behavior of Field Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
243
primary field we consider only one term, then the coefficients of the system (111.81) still remain constant with respect to frequency. Correspondingly, the spectrum of currents and the field caused by an eigenfunction as before is described by a sum of simple fractions, while the transient responses can be represented as a sum of exponents. We can say that every eigenfunction describing the secondary field is characterized by two sets of parameters, namely, d nt and Tn' Thus, taking into account the influence of all eigenfunctions composing the primary field, we again conclude that the frequency and transient responses of the field and currents induced in an arbitrary confined conductor are described by Eqs. (III.84), (111.85), (111.92), and (III.93) regardless of the type of primary field. As an example, consider a distribution of currents induced in a sphere for different eigenfunctions when the primary field is almost uniform (Fig. III.3b). From the geometry of current systems, corresponding to different eigenfunctions, it is not difficult to notice that with an increase of their index their influence becomes relatively stronger at higher frequencies. Of course, this means that with an increase of time they decay more rapidly, that is, their time constant becomes smaller. Also, with an increase of the distance from the conductor, the relative contribution of the first eigenfunction becomes bigger. In conclusion to this section, it is proper to point out that in some cases of two-dimensional conductors Eqs. (111.84), (111.85), (111.92), and 011.93) still remain valid. For instance, such behavior is observed if the primary field does not change along an infinitely long cylindrical conductor with an arbitrary cross section.
III.3 Behavior of the Field Caused by Currents in a Confined Conductor
As in the previous section, we suppose that an arbitrary confined conductor is surrounded by an insulator and that the primary electromagnetic field is caused by any system of currents. In studying the behavior of the secondary field we proceed from Eqs. (111.85). Then, in accordance with these equations, for each component of the magnetic field B t we have 00
QBt(p) =Bot(p)
L
d nt
n=l
InBt(p)
=
-Bot(p)
L n=l
WT n 2 1 + (WT n )
d nt
(III.94)
( WTn)2 2
l+(WTn )
(III.95)
244
III Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
and co
Bt(t,p) =Boe{p)
L
dnte-t/Tn
(111.96)
n=1
where Q B/p) and In Beep) are the quadrature and in-phase components of the secondary field in the t'-direction, respectively. Bot is the projection of the primary field along this direction. As we already know, the coefficients d nt depend only on geometric factors, and the series co
(III.97) converges. Starting from some term of this series we have
(111.98) At the same time, the parameters Tn are functions of the conductivity y, the dimensions, as well as the shape of the conductor, and they satisfy the inequality
(III.99) As usual, the largest parameter conductor T:
T1
is called the time constant of the
(111.100) First, we study the low-frequency part of the spectrum. With this purpose in mind, let us represent the complex amplitude of the field Beep) as
(III.lOI) Consider an arbitrary term of this series,
(III.102) At low frequencies (WT < 1), this fraction can be expanded in a series in Then we obtain
W Tn .
(III .103)
ITI.3 Behavior of Field Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
245
Substituting Eq. (III.103) into Eq. (III. IOU, changing the order of summation, and collecting all terms having the same power of ito, we have 00
Br(p) =BQr(p)
00
L
(iw)k
k~l
L
dnrT:
n~l
or 00
Br(p) =BQr(p)
L
Ckr(iwT)k
(III.104)
k~l
where (III. lOS) For instance, T2 T3 Clf= dlf+ -d u+ - d 3r+ ... T T C u= dlf+
(:2
2 Ckt= dlf+ (TT
r (~ r t t d u+
d 3r+ ...
d u+ (T:
d 3r+ ...
(III.106)
Inasmuch as the radius of convergence of the power series corresponding to the first fraction in Eq. (III.IOU is the smallest, the series (III.104) converges if WT<
1
(III.107)
Thus, we have demonstrated that in the general case of an arbitrary confined conductor, the low-frequency spectrum is described by a series in W containing only its integer powers, and the radius of convergence of this series is defined by the time constant. As follows from Eq. (IIU07), the maximal frequency which still corresponds to the low-frequency end of the spectrum is defined from the equality 1 w=-
(III. lOS)
T
The series (III.104) has one very remarkable feature, namely, that with an increase in the order k of the term, the coefficients C kr tend to the same
246
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
limit. In fact, taking into account Eqs. (111.106), we see that
(III.109) This means that the high terms of the series describing the frequencies depend on the same parameters d u and T. Correspondingly, we can write
Be(p) =Boe(p){Clt(iWT)
+ Cu(iWT)2 + C3e(iWT)3
+d lt[(iwT)k+(iWT)k+l+(iwT)k+2+ ... ]}
(IH.llO)
Thus, terms of the series with large values of k for the quadrature and in-phase t-components can be written as
(HUll) respectively. It is appropriate to note that for most typical models of a conductor and a primary field, such a behavior is practically observed when the order of a series term exceeds three, that is, instead of Eq, (111.109) one can write if k > 3
(III.1l2)
In accordance with Eq. (111.104) for the quadrature and in-phase components of the field, we have 00
QBe(p) =Boe(p) ~ C 2k- 1,e( _1)k+\wT)2k-l k~l 00
InBe(p)
=
(III.l13)
'" C k 2k -Boe(p) c: 2k,e( -1) (WT) k=l
and, correspondingly, at low frequencies the leading terms of the quadrature and in-phase components of the magnetic field are proportional to WT and (WT)2, respectively. Strictly speaking, the spectrum depends on both sets of parameters dnt and Tn for all values of WT. However, as follows from inequalities 011.98) and (111.99), as well as from numerical and physical modeling, in many cases which are of great practical interest in geophysical applications the field is mainly defined by the two parameters d, e and T. Consequently, the
nl.3
Behavior of Field Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
247
quadrature and in-phase components can be approximately represented as
QBe(p) zBoe(p)dj{
WT 1 + (WT)
2
(III.1l4)
(WT)2 In Be(p)
z
-Boe(p)dJ{
l+(WT)
2
The study of these fields shows that the more uniform the field B o in the vicinity of the conductor and the further an observation point from it, the more accurately Eqs. (III.1l4) describe this part of the spectrum. In accordance with the Biot-Savart law, Eqs. OII.1l4) imply that within this range of frequencies we can treat the distribution of induced currents as a system of elementary current filaments with the same time constant. It is proper to note that Eqs. (III.1l4) are used later in deriving asymptotic equations for the field when the medium surrounding a conductor has a finite value of resistivity. Next, consider the opposite case, that is, the high-frequency spectrum, and at the beginning assume that the frequency is infinitely large. Then, due to the skin effect, induced currents concentrate within a very thin layer near the conductor surface, and they are distributed in such a way that the electromagnetic fields inside the conductor E i and B i vanish, that is,
(IIUI5) In particular, on its surface the tangential component of the electric field and the normal component of the magnetic field are equal to zero: on S
(III.1l6)
From Eqs. (HUI5) it directly follows that the surface currents and currents creating the primary magnetic field are shifted in phase by 180 Therefore, in the limiting case the secondary magnetic field has only an in-phase component, which is independent of frequency, while the quadrature component is absent. Of course, we can obtain the same result from Eqs. (III.94) and OII.95) when W increases without limit. In fact, we have 0
•
InBe(p) ~ -Boe
L
d ne
n~l
(III.1l7)
and if
W ~
00
248
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
To obtain a more accurate representation of the high-frequency spectrum, suppose that the skin depth is smaller than the minimum radius of the curvature of the conductor surface. Then, in the vicinity of any point inside the conductor and located near the surface, the distribution of currents is close to that for a plane field. Correspondingly, the relationship between the tangential components of the field E i and Bi at such points can be approximately written as
(III .118)
where t land t 2 characterize two mutually perpendicular directions which are tangential to the conductor surface, and Z is the impedance of the plane field. Taking into account the fact that tangential components of the electromagnetic field are continuous on the surface, we also have
(III.1l9) where £;1 and B tez are the tangential components on the external side of the surface. This equation allows us to simplify determination of the field outside the conductor to a great extent, since it does not require its knowledge inside the conducting medium. As follows from Eq. (III.119), the approximate expression for the field at the high-frequency end of the spectrum is
(III.120)
and if
WT»
1
where M t and N, are functions depending on geometric factors only. Thus, in this part of the spectrum both components of the magnetic field approach their asymptotes relatively slowly. As an example, consider the frequency responses of the magnetic field caused by currents in a
111.3
Behavior of Field Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
249
spheroid when the uniform magnetic field B o is directed along the minor axis (Figs. IIUc and d). The observation point is located on the axis of symmetry z. Here, a and b are the major and minor semiaxes, respectively, and z is the distance between the spheroid center and the observation point. The parameter WT is plotted in such a way that for each value of the ratio of axes a /b an appropriate value of the time constant T is chosen. As is seen from these curves, the maximum value of the quadrature component is observed when the argument WT is close to unity, and this happens regardless of the ratio alb. Also, we see that the lowfrequency part of the spectrum constitutes the essential part of the spectrum. In particular, for the quadrature component the upper limit of the low-frequency spectrum corresponds almost exactly to the position of the maximum, while the in-phase component magnitude reaches practically 50% of that for the high-frequency limit. Certainly this comparison illustrates one aspect of why the study of the low-frequency spectrum is important. Let us notice that the frequency responses, shown in Figures III.3c and d, were obtained by a solution of the integral equations. Next, consider the transient field and start with the early stage, when the time of observation t is much less than the time constant T: t«
(111.121)
T
Taking into account Eqs. (IIU20) and applying Fourier's transform, we have (III.122)
if t «T Consequently, the electromotive force, which is proportional to aBtlat, increases without limit as t decreases. It is also clear that at the early stage the influence of parameter T, as in the case of the high-frequency spectrum, is relatively small, and in this sense there is an analogy between two pairs of functions, namely, the in-phase component In Beep, w) and the transient field Bt(p, z), on one hand, and the quadrature component Q Bt(p, w) and the function Q Btlat(p, t ) on the other hand. Now let us discuss the late stage of the transient response. As follows from Eq. (111.96), with an increase of time the first term of the sum
250
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
becomes dominant and in the limit we obtain if t > T
(III.123)
Thus, regardless of the shape and size of the confined conductor, as well as its resistivity, the field is defined at the late stage by only two parameters d u and T, and it always decays as an exponential. It is proper to note that such remarkable simplicity of the field behavior greatly simplifies interpretation when the transient method is used for detecting relatively good conductors. Moreover, as follows from Eq. (II1.123), the field at the late stage is very sensitive to a change of the parameter T. In principle, this means that measurements of the transient field at the late stage allow us to separate fields caused by currents in conductors with different time constants. It is interesting to compare the late stage and the low-frequency spectrum. In general, as follows from Eqs. (IIl.l04)-(I1I.106), this part of the spectrum, as well as others, is defined by both sets of parameters d n ( and Tn' while the late stage depends only on dlf and T. However, if we consider the high terms of the series (111.104), then it turns out that they
a 1.2
b 1.0
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
0.0 +--=~=~--r--""::::""-.,..----l.-l 10- 2
10. 1
10
Fig. IlIA (a) Frequency and transient responses of magnetic field caused by currents in confined conductor; (b) a spheroid in layered medium; (c) frequency responses of function Q b; (d) frequency responses of function In b.
2
Fig.
m.s
(Continued)
252
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
III
Table III.la
Time Constants of Conductors
N conductor Sphere
Time constant YJloa
T=-7T
2
JloSa
2
Thin disk with constant conductance S; y and h are conductivity and thickness of the disk, respectively
T=--
3
Thin disk with varying conductance S* = SoO - p2); So is the conductance at the disk center; r is the distance from the center
T=--
4
Cylinder with the circular cross section; a is its radius
T=--
Sphere radius is a S = vh; disk radii is a
5.51 JloSoa
7.71
YJloa
Note
2
r p= -
a
2
5.78 JloSa
5
Infinitely long plate with constant conductance S; y and h are conductivity and thickness of the plate, respectively; width of the plate is 2a
T=--
6
Infinitely long plate with elliptical cross section; a and b are major and minor axis, respectively
T=--
7
Infinitely long plate with elliptical cross section and primary field directed along the major axis
4.0
JloSa
5.5
h«a
S = Zvb: b« a
S = 2yb; b« a
are also functions of dtf and T. This fact allows us to conclude that the high terms of the series describing the low-frequency spectrum contain the same information about a conductor as the late stage of the transient field. Along with the asymptotic behavior of the field, let us demonstrate the typical behavior of the transient responses of the magnetic field B t' and its derivative with respect to time Bt' (Fig. HI.4a). As is seen from these curves, there is a similarity in the behavior of the in-phase component In B/w) and the transient field B/t). Of course, this coincidence is not accidental, since both of them are caused only by a diffusion of induced currents in the conductor. Taking into account the fact that the time constant T is the important parameter defining the frequency and transient responses, we illustrate its relationship with the size and shape of confined conductors (Tables IIUa and HUb).
01.3 Table III.lb
Behavior of Field Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
253
Relationship of Time Constant and Conductor Shape Conductor shape
Notes
Spheroid alb T/Td
alb T/T~
0.39 1 0.48
2
4
8
0.56
0.71
0.84
0.92
Elliptical cylinder 2 4 8 0.77 0.87 0.64
16 0.93
16
iLoSa 7.71
32
Td =
0.99
S = 2yb Primary field is not directed along the major axis Sa iLo_ = _ 5.5 Primary field along major axis
re p
alb
1
T/Td
0.48
r,«. T/T p
1 0.77
Elliptical cylinder 2 4 8 0.64
0.84
0.95
16 0.99
Thin conducting plate 2 4 0.94 1.00
YiLob 2 3.0
Td=--
t1
and t 2 are sides of the plate; t, ::; t 2 iLoS t, 8.02
=--
T p
Here it is appropriate to make several components: 1. Time constants were determined by solving boundary value problems using either the method of separation of variables or integral equations. 2. In determining T it was assumed that the primary field B o is uniform in the vicinity of the conductor and that it is directed in such a way as to provide a maximal length of current filaments. These conditions guarantee a relatively slow decay of the field at the late stage. 3. At the same time, we can imagine cases when the time constant is relatively small. For instance, in the case of the elliptical cylinder this happens when the primary field is directed along its major axis. 4. When the primary field is not uniform, then it can be mentally represented as a combination of eigenfunctions, and the function which corresponds to a uniform field provides the slowest decay with time at the late stage.
In other words, the transient field at the late stage coincides with that for which the primary field is uniform and the time constant T, except in some special cases, is independent of its direction. Until now we have considered only the magnetic field. To derive the general expression for the vortex electric field E we make use of Eq.
254
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
(111.101) as well as the first of Maxwell's equations: curlE = iwB Then, performing differentiation we have 00
E't(w,p) =iwBot(p) Lent n=l
iWT
.n
(III.124)
1-1WTn
where en t are coefficients which depend only on geometric factors. Correspondingly, the transient electric field caused by a change of the magnetic field with time can be represented as
(III.125) However, in general, outside the conductor there is also an electric field caused by surface charges. Let us discuss this subject in detail, and with this purpose in mind we represent the primary electric field of the vortex origin Eo(p) within the conductor as the sum
(111.126) Here Eb1)( p) is the source field inside the conductor and it has only the normal component on its surface. In contrast, Eb2 )( P ) is a vortex field and it has only a tangential component on this surface. Thus, we have
Eb1) = (n . Eo)n = cp( p)n
Eb2 ) = (t· Eo)t = l/J(p)t,
(III.127) on S
where cp(p) and l/J(p) are known functions, while nand t are unit vectors normal and tangential to the surface S, respectively. First, consider the secondary electromagnetic field caused by Eb1) • Due to this field, electric charges arise on the conductor surface with a density "'2,( p), and in accordance with Coulomb's law they create a secondary electric field E~l) outside and inside the conductor. Inasmuch as the surrounding medium is an insulator, these charges are distributed in such a way that the normal component of the current density on the back side of the conductor surface disappears, that is, on S or
(III.128)
111.3
Behavior of Field Caused by Curreuts in Confined Conductor
255
It is a simple matter to show that at every point of the conductor the field
is equal to zero. In other words, considering a quasistationary field we observe at every instant the effect of electrostatic induction. In fact, the field E(l) can be expressed in terms of the potential U: E(l) =
-
grad U
which satisfies Laplace's equation inside the conductor \J2U = 0
and, in accordance with Eq. (III.128), we have on the back side of the surface S,
au
-
an
=0
'
on S
Thus, we have formulated Dirchlet's problem and it is obvious that the constant potential U satisfies both conditions. Therefore, the part of the primary electric field Eb1) and the field of surface charges cancel each other inside the conductor, that is, (III.129)
and this happens regardless of the frequency or time of measurement. In contrast, outside the conductor the electric field of the charges E~l) does not vanish, and moreover we have to conclude that this Coulomb electric field
changes synchronously with the primary electric field. This occurs because at every instant the normal component of the current density near the surface must be zero [Eq. (111.128)]. For instance, if the primary electromagnetic field is caused only by current sources, the field Eo can be represented as
Eo = iwA( p )eo
(III.130)
where eo is a unit vector and A(p) is a function which is independent of frequency. Therefore, the density of electric charges l( p), as well as its electric field E~l) , is directly proportional to the frequency and is shifted in phase by 90 with respect to the primary magnetic field Bo . If the current source 0
256
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
of the field, B o changes as a step function at the instant t = to, then the surface charges exist only at this moment and after that they disappear. Now, let us discuss the effect caused by another part of the primary field ES2 )( p ). Since this field is tangential to the surface of the conductor, it does not produce surface charges, but unlike the previous case induced currents appear inside the conductor. Due to the magnetic field of these currents, a vortex electric field E~2) arises, and it is described by Eqs. (1II.124) and (1II.12S). Thus, in general, the secondary electric field outside the conductor consists of the galvanic (Coulomb's) and vortex parts: (1II.131) In conclusion of this section let us note the following:
1. This analysis can be useful for deriving approximate equations which describe the low-frequency spectrum and the late stage when the medium around a conductor has a finite resistivity. 2. The part of the primary electric field Eb1) inside the conductor can be determined in different ways. For instance, taking into account the fact that
and
avo an
= -'P(p),
on S
the potential V o is a solution of Dirchlet's problem: (a) Inside the conductor
(b) On its surface
avo an
=
-'P( p)
where 'P(p) is a known function. Also, we can solve the integral equation for surface charges, and then the electric field Eb1) is easily defined using Coulomb's law. 3. Knowing the field ELl) , we determine the magnitude and direction of the vortex part of the field EL2) :
IlIA
Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
257
that, in particular, allows us to define the quadrature component of the current density at low frequencies.
IlIA Fields Caused by Currents in a Confined Conductor and in a Surrounding Medium Now we consider a more complicated case when the medium surrounding a confined conductor has a finite resistivity. At the same time we restrict ourselves to such a distribution of the field that the electric field is tangential to the conductor surface. In other words, charges are absent and the induced currents are the sole generators of the electromagnetic field. For instance, if the current source of the primary field and the conducting medium possess axial symmetry with a common axis, the normal component of the electric field on the surface of a confined conductor is equal to zero and therefore charges do not arise (Fig. IIIAb). Correspondingly, we can mentally represent the current field as two systems of current filaments so that each one of them is located either inside a confined conductor or in the surrounding medium. Inasmuch as we consider quasistationary fields, each current filament generates a magnetic field which can be calculated by the Biot-Savart law. Of course, in general, there is an interaction between induced currents, that is, the electric field at any point inside and outside the conductor is defined by the change of the magnetic field with time caused by all currents. In other words, the current density at any point is a function of the conductivity of both the surrounding medium and the confined conductor. It is convenient to represent the total electromagnetic field as a sum:
B( p)
=
B o( p) + B I ( p)
E(p)
=
Eo(p) + Ej(p)
(III.132)
where Bo , Eo and B I , E, are usually called the normal and secondary fields, respectively. The normal field is caused by the current source of the primary field and currents induced in the surrounding medium, provided that there is no confined conductor present. Thus, the normal field can be written in the following way:
B o( p)
=
BbO)( p) + Bbj ) ( p)
E o( p) = EbO)( p) + Ebl ) ( p)
(III.133)
258
111 Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
where BbO) and EF’ form the primary field at an observation point p , generated by its current source, while Bbl) and EL’) are caused by currents induced in the surrounding medium in the absence of the confined conductor. Let us note that the normal fields were studied in some detail in the previous chapters. At the beginning we consider the field in the frequency domain and then, applying a Fourier transform, the transient field will be studied. It is obvious that at the high frequencies, as well as at the early stage, due to the skin effect, currents are mainly concentrated near the current source, while the electromagnetic field in the vicinity of the confined conductor is very small. This means that within this range of frequencies or times the influence of the conductor is negligible and therefore, from the geophysical point of view, this part of the spectrum and the transient response does not have any practical interest. For this reason we mainly pay attention to the intermediate- and low-frequency parts of the spectrum, where the skin depth in the surrounding medium S , is essentially greater than the distance from the current source to a confined conductor. In most cases which are of practical interest in exploration geophysics, this assumption implies that 6, is much greater than a conductor dimension or of its cross section, when a two-dimensional model is considered. By definition, the normal field (E, ,B,) does not contain any information about the conductor and, correspondingly, it is treated as “geological noise,” when the electromagnetic methods are used to detect a confined conductor and determine its parameters. In contrast, the secondary field (E, , B , ) arises due to the presence of the conductor, that is, currents which are located inside and outside the confined conductor. Correspondingly, the secondary field is a function of the resistivity of the confined conductor and that of the surrounding medium, and its appearance can be described in the following way. Under the action of the normal electric field, induced currents arise inside the conductor, and their magnetic field gives rise to the secondary currents in the surrounding medium. They in their own turn influence the currents inside the conductor. Thus, due to their interaction, some distribution of currents occurs and in general it is a very complicated function of parameters of a medium. Bearing in mind the interaction of induced currents, let us represent the process of creating the normal and secondary fields as
I,
+ B: + E:
+ j , + B,
+ E, + j, + B, + El
where I , is the current generating the primary magnetic field.
(111.134)
IlIA
Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
259
Next we describe the expression for the secondary electric field E, assuming axial symmetry of the field and of the medium. With this purpose in mind we derive the integral equation for this field, which in a cylindrical system of coordinates has only the component El
E1
=
k 2-k 2 '2 e j Eo
k~
+'
s,
_k 2 ejE1
(111.135)
where Si is half of the cross section of the confined conductor, while G(p, q) is the Green function describing up to a multiplicative constant the electric field of the horizontal current ring located in the surrounding medium and passing through the point q. Both points p and q in Eq. 011.135) are situated inside the conductor. When the point p is located in the surrounding medium, Eq. (111.135) becomes a relationship which permits us to calculate the electric field in the external medium, provided that the field Ej
jl
k 2 -k 2 1 ejjo
+
e-k 2 e
I
27T'
jjl
(111.136)
Sj
and
(111.137) where jo/q) = YiEO/q) is the current density in the conductor caused by the normal field, and jl/q) = YiEl
It is proper to note that the actual magnitude of the current density inside
260
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
the conductor
is defined from the solution of Eq, (III.135), but the secondary currents in the surrounding medium remain unknown. Therefore, by using the Biot-Savart law for the current density i./q), we can find only a portion of the secondary magnetic field B. The other part of this field is caused by secondary currents in the surrounding medium, and in order to take them into account, Eq. (III.137) is applied. Here j60p and it; play the role of generators of the secondary field. In fact, in accordance with Eq, (III.137), the secondary field around the conductor is the same as if Yi = Ye and currents with the density
were located inside the volume occupied by the confined conductor. Because of the change of the magnetic field of these currents with time, secondary currents appear in the surrounding medium, and their influence is taken into account by the proper choice of Green's function. Let us note differs. from the actual current density by the amount that the density
j;
Some results of the solution of the integral equation (III.135) are shown in this section, but now we describe an approximate method which allows us to determine the field over a relatively wide range of frequencies and times. To solve this problem we assume that two features of the medium and the field are valid, namely: 1. The conductivity of the confined conductor is significantly greater than that of the surrounding medium. 2. The skin depth Be in the surrounding medium is much greater than linear dimensions of the conductor (0. Thus, we assume that
(111.139) but the value for IkiLI can be arbitrary. It is appropriate to note that both of these conditions are very often observed in the practice of mining inductive prospecting.
IlIA Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
261
Now, proceeding from inequalities 011.139) we make some replacements in Eq. (111.136). As we know, the function G(p, q, k e ) describes the electric field in the conducting medium caused by the current ring. Since the parameter IkeLI« 1, we consider this field in the near zone, and therefore the function G(p, q, k e ) can be replaced by function Go(p, q) which depends on geometric factors only. Then, taking into account the fact that 'YJ'Y e » 1, we obtain instead of Eq, (III.136)
This is the integral equation for the current density inside a confined conductor which is surrounded by an insulator. Thus, if conditions (III.l39) are met, the interaction between currents induced in the conductor will practically not depend on the conductivity of the surrounding medium. In other words, the current density in the confined conductor, surrounded either by a conducting medium or by an insulator, will be the same if in both cases the normal fields Eo", coincide at each point of the conductor. This also means that the secondary currents in the surrounding medium do not influence the currents inside the conductor where the skin effect manifests itself in the same manner as if the conductor were placed in free space. Therefore, in our approximation the interaction of currents induced inside the conductor is independent of the surrounding medium. In contrast, the magnitude and phase of these currents are functions of a conductivity of this medium, and this happens due to the normal field
e-; As follows from Eq, (111.137), we have for the secondary electric field outside the conductor
(111.141)
where
It is obvious that £1",( p) is the electric field of an elementary current ring with current density i; when the resistivity of the conductor and the medium in its vicinity are the same.
262
ill
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
Thus, determination of the secondary field in this approximation Consists of two steps, namely:
1. Solution of the integral equation (III.140) with respect to the current density j", in the conductor located in free space. 2. Determination of the field of these currents in the surrounding medium when the conductor is absent. For instance, the electric field EI/p) is calculated from Eq. (1II.14l). It is obvious that with an increase in the frequency, the secondary currents in the surrounding medium begin to influence the current density in the conductor. For this reason, the high-frequency portion of the spectrum, as well as the early stage of the transient field, cannot be calculated using this approximate method. Therefore, in determining the current density i; we make use of the fact that over a relatively wide range of frequencies the strength of currents induced inside the conductor depends mainly on the normal electric field Eo", and the first pole of the spectrum of these currents WI' where
1
WI
= -iT
Let us note that the condition IkeLI < 1 indicates the absence of phase shift in the normal field Eo and B o within the volume occupied by the confined conductor. As has been shown in the previous section, the equation for induced currents in the conductor, placed in an insulator, can be written as (1II.142) where T l = T is the time constant and B o is the magnitude of the normal magnetic field at some point of the conductor. Moreover, we demonstrated that for a sufficiently wide range of frequencies, including the low-frequency part of the spectrum, the first term of the sum on the right-hand side of Eq. (1II.142) is the most important one. For this reason we assume that the current density at any point in the conductor is given by
. ( q ) -J",
iWT{3l( q)
B0 l-/WT '
(1II.143)
where {31(q) is a function defined by the behavior of the spectrum near the
lIlA
Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
263
first pole and which depends on the coordinate of the point q within the conductor. In accordance with Eq. (III.14l), the secondary magnetic field in some direction ( can be represented as (III .144) where Bit is the (-component of the magnetic field contributed by a circular current lying in a horizontal plane with unit intensity. Now let us make several comments illuminating different features of this method of field determination. 1. Comparison with the solution of the integral equation has shown that the error in determining the field by Eq. OII.144) in the case of a spheroidal conductor is not greater than 10% when the following conditions apply:
w7<1
and
a/oe
Here a and b are the major and minor semiaxes of the spheroid, respectively, and the normal field B o is directed along the minor axis. 2. In deriving the expression for the secondary field it was assumed that the frequency response of currents induced in the confined conductor is determined almost entirely by the position of the least pole, that is, by the time constant 7 and coefficient f3it(q). It is obvious that with an increase in frequency the role of higher order poles will increase too. For this reason a determination of values 7 n and f3nt , characterizing these poles of the spectrum, will permit us, in principle, to significantly extend the range of application of Eq. (111.144). In particular, if one makes use of only the first two terms of the sum (III.142), we obtain instead of Eq. (III.144) the following expression for the secondary magnetic field: (III.145) where
71 = 7
and
(III.l46)
264
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
3. In accordance with Eq. (I1I.144), the complicated problem of determining the electromagnetic field in the presence of the conductor surrounded by a conducting medium is reduced to two essentially simpler problems. In fact, for a relatively wide range of frequencies these problems consist of (a) Determination of the time constant T and function f31/q). (b) Integration over a cross section of a confined conductor. If the conductor is situated in a horizontally layered medium, both functions Bot and G t are expressed in terms of improper integrals. 4. Equation (III.144) is greatly simplified if the conductor is the sphere and the normal field Bo is uniform in its vicinity. As we know, the field of currents induced in the sphere is equivalent to that of a magnetic dipole with the moment
(I1I.147) where
3
3
X
x2
D = - coth x - -
- 1 '
Correspondingly, for the vertical component of the magnetic field in a uniform medium, in place of Eq. (Ill.144), we have (I1I.148) With a proper generalization this equation can be used to describe the secondary field of currents in the sphere located in a horizontally layered medium. At this point let us discuss the transient field, assuming again that the magnetic field from secondary currents in the surrounding medium does not have any effect on the interaction of currents within a confined conductor. In this approximation the development of the transient field can be described as follows. When the current source changes as a step function, normal fields Bo and Eo arise instantly at each point in the medium, provided displacement currents are neglected. The character of their behavior with time depends on the distance from the current source of the primary field and the conductivity of the medium. In particular, for relatively high resistivities of the surrounding medium, the field Bo will
IlIA
265
Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
change relatively more rapidly, while a maximum of the electric field manifests itself at earlier times. In describing the secondary field we distinguish as usual the early, intermediate, and late stages of the secondary field. At the early stage, due to the skin effect, the normal electric field Eo inside the conducting medium is very small and therefore the secondary field is negligible. For this reason we pay attention to the intermediate and the late stages. Inasmuch as the secondary currents in the surrounding medium are not taken into account, we assume that under the action of the normal field Eo", induced currents arise in a confined conductor with the same intensity as if it was located in free space. As was demonstrated in the previous section, the currents in a confined conductor, embedded in an insulating medium, can be represented by the sum of exponentials. However, in our approximation we assume that the behavior of the induced currents is described by a single term which contains the exponent e- t / Correspondingly, we can expect that within the intermediate stage the magnetic field of these currents can also have an exponential behavior provided that the surrounding medium is relatively resistive. Due to the finite resistivity of the surrounding medium, the normal electric field Eo", does not disappear instantly, as occurs when the confined conductor is placed in an insulator. For instance, at the late stage it usually decays as T
•
It is obvious that Eo", changes relatively slowly in the late stage, and for this reason we can neglect the interaction between currents caused by this field. Correspondingly, with an increase of time these currents inside the confined conductor decay as 1/t 5 / 2 • Taking into account that at the late stage the contribution of currents having an exponential behavior (e- t / T ) is relatively small, we have to conclude that within this stage the secondary magnetic field decreases in the following way:
As was demonstrated in the previous chapter, the normal magnetic field Bo decays more slowly. Therefore, we see that at the late stage the influence of a confined conductor surrounded by a conducting medium is negligibly small. Of course, the same phenomenon is observed at the early stage of the transient field.
266
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
In determining this field it is natural to make use of a Fourier integral. For instance, in accordance with Eq. (HU44), we have
Now we illustrate an application of this theory and study the relationship between the secondary and normal fields. For simplicity we suppose that a confined conductor is located in a uniform medium with conductivity 'Ye , and the primary field is caused by a current I in a loop of radius r t , and consider the total field at the center of the loop: (HI.150) It is obvious that in the case where the surrounding medium is an insulator, the conductor parameters can be determined by measuring either the frequency or the transient responses, inasmuch as the generators of the field are the induced currents in a single conductor and the interpretation of observed data is relatively simple. Geometric characteristics like shape, dimensions, orientation, and depth of location of the conductor can usually be determined from the geological information and the behavior of the field at different observation points. Then, making use of the frequency and transient responses, the time constant T can be calculated. Thus, the frequency and transient methods provide the same information about the conductor, clearly demonstrating their equivalence. However, if the medium surrounding a conductor has a finite resistivity, we often do not observe this equivalence between conventional electromagnetic methods. This is related to the fact that the total magnetic field measured at an observation site consists of two parts, namely: 1. The field Bo caused by currents induced in the surrounding medium which do not contain any information about the conductor. Usually this part of the field is called geological noise. 2. The secondary field B l > which depends on the conductivity and geometrical parameters of the conductor, as well as, in general, on the conductivity of the surrounding medium, and which naturally represents the useful signal.
It is obvious that the ratio of the useful signal and the geological noise is what ultimately characterizes the efficiency of electromagnetic methods in discovering a conductor and determining its time constant and geometrical parameters. For this reason we consider the ability to reduce the
IlIA
Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
267
influence of the geological noise as the most important feature of frequency and transient methods. The importance of this approach is emphasized by the fact that the parameters of the surrounding medium are usually unknown, and, correspondingly, the geological noise can hardly be reduced by using analytical means. First, we shall compare these abilities of the electromagnetic methods when the quadrature and in-phase components of the magnetic field are measured at the loop center (Fig. BlAb). As follows from Eq. (1.315), the normal field, that is, the geological noise, is defined as (III.151)
In deriving the expression for the secondary field we shall make two assumptions which drastically simplify calculation of the field: 1. The normal field B o caused by currents in the medium and by the current source is uniform in the vicinity of the confined conductor. 2. The magnitude of the current density in the conductor is directly proportional to the normal field B oz and it depends on the product WT as
As follows from Eq. (1.315), the vertical component of the field of a circular loop on the z-axis is given by
where
ke
=
)1/2 " W ( l'Yef.Lo ,
R 0--
(rt2 + Z2) 1/2
Proceeding from the latter and our assumptions, we have for the useful signal
where d is a function depending on geometrical parameters only. Equations (III. lSI) and (111.152) clearly demonstrate that the behavior of the field caused by induced currents in the surrounding medium differs
268
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
significantly from that of the field generated by currents in a confined conductor. As was pointed out earlier, due to the skin effect, the high-frequency part of the spectrum as well as the early stage are not of great practical interest and for this reason attention will be mainly concentrated on the low-frequency spectrum and the late stage of the transient field. At the low-frequency end of the spectrum the quadrature and in-phase components of the normal field B oz can be represented as
(III.153)
where TO is the time constant of the surrounding medium, provided that the field is measured at the loop center. And, it is equal to (111.154) that is, it is directly proportional to the conductivity and the square of the loop radius. Correspondingly, with a decrease of the radius r ( or, in general, the distance between the current source and the observation point, the time constant decreases rapidly. First, we investigate the ratio between the useful signal and the geological noise in the case where the surrounding medium is relatively resistive and the skin depth in this medium 0e is much greater than such parameters as R o , r(, and L, where L characterizes the dimension of the conductor. Then, the secondary field BIz is not practically subjected to the influence of the surrounding medium and, in accordance with Eq. (I1I.152), we have (111.155) As follows from Eqs. (I1I.153) and (IIU55), quadrature components are }.Lo! Q BIz< w) ::::: -2- d
WT
rr 1+(wT)
2 '
III
this limiting case the
}.Lo! WT O QBoZ<w)::::: 2r( -2- (III.156)
IlIA
269
Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
Thus, the ratio between the useful signal and the geological noise is
QB 1z ( w) 7 1 ------,- = 2.0d 2 QBOz(w) 70 1 + (W7) In particular, if W7 is small, we obtain
(111.157) Thus, at the low-frequency end of the spectrum (W7 < 1) this ratio reaches its maximal value and it depends only on geometrical factors and the ratio of time constants. Next, consider the in-phase component of the field, assuming that the primary field Bb~ is canceled. Again proceeding from Eqs. (111.153) and (111.155), we have
and In B(1)(w)
J.L I
__ 0
Z
7
3/2 0 _W3/2
2rt 3{i
01
Whence
M(7 )3/2 ( )1/2
1
In B z --z3v2d InBb~
WT
70
1+(W7)2
(III.15S)
Thus, the behavior of this ratio differs essentially from that of the quadrature components. In fact, with an increase of frequency the ratio increases, reaches a maximum, and then approaches zero. The maximum occurs when WTZ
13 3
zO.5S
(III.159)
2Ad (!..-)3/2
( 111.160)
and its value is
) (~ In B oz
Z
(1)
max
70
270
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Condnctor
or
In B 1Z ) ( In B(l) Oz
(7)1/2(QBIZ)
:::::
max
Q B(1)
1.2 --;0
Oz
max
Therefore, by measuring the in-phase component one can significantly reduce the influence of the geological noise if 7> 70' Next, we study the relationship between the secondary and normal transient fields measured at the loop center. Taking into account our assumptions about the spectrum and performing a Fourier transform, we obtain /-LO!
B (t)::::: -de-tiT lz 2 rt '
(III.161)
Consequently, the ratio of the transient responses of the magnetic field caused by currents in the confined conductor and in the surrounding medium will be (III.162) Thus, with an increase in time this ratio increases, reaches a maximum, and then tends to zero, since the field caused by induced currents in the surrounding medium decreases more slowly than that due to currents in the confined conductor. It is a simple matter to see that the ratio reaches a maximum for t = 1.57
(III.163)
B IZ) :::::4.4d(!-)3/2 ( B Oz max 70
(III.164)
and its value is
Now let us consider the ratio of the useful signal and geological noise when the electromotive force is measured. In accordance with Eqs. (III.16l), we have .
1/-L0 d _e- tI T
BIz(t) ::::: - -
2rt
.
/-L01
7
76 / 2
(111.165) 1
Boz(t) ::::: - 2rt 4.0;'; t 5/ 2
IlIA
Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
271
where
.
B(t)
aB =-
at
For the ratio of these functions we have
B.Iz (t)
( t ) 3/2 t t r =4.0{;d _ _e- /
Boz(t)
'1"0
(III.166)
'1"
It reaches a maximum when
t
(I1I.167)
= 2.5'1"
so that .
~IZ (
Oz
3/2
)
z
5.8d( : )
max
(III.168)
0
Comparison of Eqs. (III.1S7), (III. 160), (III. 164), and (III.168) clearly shows that by measuring the transient field or electromotive force i5'{t) it is possible to reduce the influence of the geological noise to a greater extent than in the case when the quadrature component of the magnetic field is measured. Using a very simple and approximate method we were able to understand the essential features of the frequency and transient methods. Taking into account the fact that they are of great practical importance, let us also discuss the results of calculations based on the exact solution of the boundary value problem. With this purpose in mind, suppose that a conducting sphere with radius b is surrounded by a uniform conducting medium. First, consider the frequency response of the function Qb=
Q B oz + Q BIz
Q Boz
Q BIz
=1+-Q B oz
which reflects the influence of the surrounding medium and therefore characterizes the depth of investigation when the quadrature component is measured at the loop center. The frequency responses of the function Q b are shown in Figure IlIAc. The left-hand asymptote of the curves corresponds to the low-frequency part of the spectrum over which the normal and secondary fields are directly proportional to the frequency. It is clear that a decrease of the frequency within this range does not reduce the influence of the geological noise. With an increase in the value of the
272
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
parameter b/ Bi the secondary field begins to increase more slowly than does the normal field, and therefore the relative anomaly Q Blz/Q B oz becomes smaller, and correspondingly the function Q b approaches unity. Thus, in measuring the quadrature component of the field B, the influence of the geological noise is minimal within the low-frequency part of the spectrum where the ratio Q b is independent of frequency. In particular, this means that a decrease of the frequency in this end of the spectrum does not result in an increase of the depth of investigation, even though the depth of penetration of the electromagnetic field of course becomes greater. Next we study the behavior of the function In b (Fig. IIIAd), where Inb=
In Biz In B~~) + In Biz =1+-In B(I) In B(1) oz Oz
since we assume that the primary field BbO) is canceled instrumentally. As is seen from the curves for In b at low frequencies, the ratio In b tends toward unity, in contrast to the behavior of the function Q b. This happens because over this part of the spectrum the secondary field, that is, the useful signal In Biz, decreases more rapidly with a decrease in frequency (w 2 ) than does the geological noise In B&I) , which varies as W 3/2• Thus, in this part of the spectrum with a decrease of the frequency the depth of investigation becomes smaller (when the in-phase component is measured), in spite of the fact that the skin depth Be increases unlimitedly. With an increase in the frequency, the function In b also increases, passes through a maximum, and then again approaches unity. This behavior of In b, as well as that of the function Q b in the high and intermediate parts of the spectrum, is governed by the skin effect in the surrounding medium. It is appropriate to note that the position of the maximum and its value are described by Eqs. (III.159) and (III.160), respectively, if 'Yi/'Ye » 1. Thus, we have established that there is an intermediate range of frequencies, a "window" where the influence of the geological noise on the in-phase component can be reduced to a greater extent than at the low- and high-frequency parts of the spectrum. In other words, within this intermediate range of frequencies it is possible to achieve the maximal depth of investigation, which significantly exceeds that when the quadrature component Q B is measured and 'Yi » 'Ye • Next we consider the influence of the geological noise on the transient field. With this purpose in mind, we study the function
InA
Fields Caused by Currents in Confined Conductor
273
where ?i'o{t) and ?i'j(t) are the electromotive forces caused by the normal and secondary fields, respectively. Examples of the behavior of the function ei.t) are given in Figure III.5. The index of curves is the ratio rrib, while the parameter Tj is
Let us note that the transient responses of the function e(l) were calculated by using a Fourier transform. As is seen from Figure 111.5, in the early stage the influence of the useful signal is negligible and the ratio e(l) tends to unity. This behavior is obvious since in the early stage of the transient response, the normal electric field Eo is very small in the vicinity of the conductor. With an increase of time the function e(l) also increases, reaches a maximum, and then with further increase in time approaches unity. Therefore, as in the case of the in-phase component In B, there is a "window," that is, an intermediate range of times where it is possible to achieve the maximal
£(1)
50
"fi "fa
-=1024
20
10
5
2
0.2
Fig. 111.5
0.5
2
5
Transient responses of function E(t).
10
274
III
Field of Induced Currents in Presence of Confined Conductor
reduction of the geological noise. If the surrounding medium is sufficiently resistive (Ye «y), the secondary field B1/t) is practically independent of the parameters of this medium within this intermediate interval of times. It is easy to see that the maximum of e(t) takes place when time t exceeds the time constant T and, correspondingly, the secondary field has an exponential behavior. As was mentioned above, In the late stage the normal electric field changes relatively slowly:
and therefore currents inside the confined conductor vary in the same manner. For this reason, the secondary magnetic field changes with time as if t
»T
and
t
> TO
while the normal field B oz ' except in some special cases, decreases in the late stage more slowly:
Consequently, the electromotive forces fffoCt) and fff/t) behave in the late stage in the following way: and and with an increase of time the influence of the useful signal vanishes. This analysis suggests that Eq. (111.161), describing the secondary field at the late stage, can be improved and then we have /Lo! B 1z ( t) - -2- {de-tiT
+ c /t 5/ 2 }
rt
where c is a function depending on conductivities and geometrical parameters. Also, the curves of the function ei.t) vividly demonstrate how the radius of the current loop r t influences the relationship between the useful signal and the geological noise. First, with a decrease of rr the distance between the current loop and the confined conductor also becomes smaller (r t < z ), Correspondingly,
References
275
the normal electric field, which generates currents on the conductor surface at the initial moment, becomes bigger. In addition, with a decrease of the loop radius, the late stage of the normal field is observed at earlier times. Because of these factors, the influence of the geological noise decreases with a decrease of the radius r t , as soon as it is greater than the distance from the conductor to an observation point. Further decrease of the loop radius, when r t < Z, does not reduce the influence of the geological noise, since the behavior of the normal field is mainly defined in this case by the distance z. In conclusion of this section it is appropriate to note the following. Proceeding from the physical point of view, we can expect that all conclusions concerning the influence of the useful signal and geological noise at different parts of the frequency and transient responses remain valid for any surrounding medium and a confined conductor provided that charges are absent.
References Kaufman, A. A. (1974). "Basic Theory of Inductive Mining Prospecting." Nauka, Novosibirsk. Kaufman, A. A. (1989). A paradox in geoelectromagnetism, and its resolution, demonstrating the equivalence of frequency and transient domain methods. Geoexploration 25, 287-317. Kaufman, A. A., and Keller, G.V. (1985). "Inductive Mining Prospecting, Part I, Theory." Elsevier, Amsterdam. March, H. W. (1953). The field of a magnetic dipole in the presence of a conducting sphere. Geophysics 18, 671-684. Smythe, W. R. (1950). "Static and Dynamic Electricity." McGraw-Hill, New York. Svetov, B. S., et al. (1966). Electromagnetic methods of exploration in mining. Geophysics, Nedra, Moscow. Tabarovskiy, L. A. (1975). Use of the Integral Equation Method in Geoelectric Problems." Nauka, Novosibirsk. Wait, J. R. (1982). "Geoelectromagnetism." Academic Press, New York.
Chapter IV
Behavior of the Electromagnetic Field (E- and H-Polarization)
IV.l. The Magnetic Field in the Presence of a Confined Conductor (LowFrequency Limit) IV.2. The Circular Cylinder in a Uniform Medium (E-Polarization) IV.3. The Electric and Magnetic Field (E- and H-Polarization) References
In the previous chapter we assumed in most cases that the normal component of the electric field on the surface of the conductor is zero and correspondingly charges are absent. Now we remove this restriction and consider the more general case when both currents and surface charges generate the quasistationary electromagnetic field. First, we study the field at low frequencies.
IV.I The Magnetic Field in the Presence of a Confined Conductor (Low-Frequency Limit) Suppose that a confined conductor surrounded by a conducting medium is placed in the normal field Eo, B o (Fig. IV.Ia). Then, due to the presence of the normal component EOn at the surface of the conductor, electric charges arise and therefore the secondary electric field outside and inside the conductor consists of two parts, namely: 1. The field caused by charges, that is, the Coulomb electric field E". 2. The field caused by the change of the magnetic field with time, which is the inductive electric field E in •
Consequently, we have (IV.I) 276
IV.I
277
Magnetic Field in Presence of Confined Conductor
a
b T
R
77777~7777s;;?)7777;;7777777777777777777/ So
4
2
X
o
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
~
~e--J
Fig. IV.I (a) Confined conductor inside conducting medium; (b) thin conducting sheet beneath the earth's surface; (c) curve of apparent conductivity as function of distance.
278
IV
Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
Of course, the distribution of currents is defined by Ohm's law and in general it is rather complex. For this reason it is convenient to represent the distribution of currents as a combination of two systems of currents. The first system of currents does not intersect the conductor surface. This means that each current line of this system is located in one medium. At the same time, the current lines of the second system intersect boundaries of media having different conductivities (Fig. IV.la). Correspondingly, we represent the secondary magnetic field as a sum of two fields:
(IV.2) where B 1 and Bz are the magnetic fields generated by the first and second systems, respectively. It is appropriate to note that these electromagnetic fields E 1 , B 1 and E z , B z are related to each other. For instance, the electric field of the surface charges influences the direction of current lines, while the density of the charges depends on the vortex electric field of these currents. As follows from Eqs. (IV.2), the total field at each point of the conductor and the surrounding medium is
E(p)
=
Eo(p) + E1(p) + Ez(p)
B(p)
=
Bo(p) + B1(p) + Bz(p)
(IV.3)
In general, the field determination, that is, the solution of a boundary value problem, is very complicated and requires either application of the method of finite differences or of the system of integral equations. In this section we study only the low-frequency spectrum of the electromagnetic field and make the following assumptions: 1. The skin depth inside the conductor and in the surrounding medium is much greater than the geometric parameters of the conductor:
8;»L, where L characterizes conductor dimensions. 2. The distances from the observation point to the conductor and the current source of the primary field are much smaller than the skin depth in the surrounding medium, that is,
(IVA) where Rand R 1 are the corresponding distances.
IV.I
Magnetic Field in Presence of Confined Conductor
279
These assumptions imply that the interaction between currents is negligible and the normal field is mainly defined by the primary field of the current source. Suppose that this field is caused by a magnetic dipole with moment M. Then, as is well known, we have for the primary field B OR
B
0'1'
.
/LoM
.
= _ _ e- 1w
l
iW/Lo M
.
4rrR3
08
E
/LoM
= _ _ e- 1W 1 cos () 2rrR 3
=
4rrR2
sin ()
(IV.5)
e- 1w l sin ()
It is obvious that, due to the primary electric field Eo,!" electric charges arise on the conductor surface with density I(p). In order to determine the function I(p), we proceed from Eq. (1.56) in Part B:
(IV.6) where _ Pe - Pi _ 'Yi - 'Ye K 12---- - - - o; + Pi 'Yi + 'Ye
and 'Yi and 'Ye are the conductivities of the conductor and surrounding is the normal component of the electric field medium, respectively. E~V(p) caused by surface charges, except those located in the vicinity of the point p as well as by a change with time of the primary magnetic field B o . It is essential that in this approximation the component E~V(p) is not subject to the influence of induced currents. In fact, surface charges, as well as the primary electric field, are directly proportional to the frequency. Therefore, the electric field of these charges is also directly proportional to w. For this reason the currents arising inside the conductor and in the surrounding medium, as well as their magnetic field, are directly proportional to the frequency, too. Respectively, the vortex electric field caused by a change with time of the magnetic field is proportional and can be neglected. to w 2, so that it is much smaller than E~V(p) Now we demonstrate that Eq. OV.6) can be represented as an integral equation with respect to the surface charges with density I(p). First of all we have
(IV.7) where E~ and E~-P
are the normal components of the primary field and
280
IV
Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
the field caused by surface charges, except those in the vicinity of the point p, respectively.
Taking into account the fact that (IV.8) Eq. (IV.6) can be written as (IV.9) where IIp is the unit vector normal to the surface at the point p and directed outward. Equation (IY.9) is a Fredholm integral equation of the second kind with respect to the density "i,(q). Solving this equation we obtain a distribution of charges on the conductor surface which are the sole generators of the secondary electric field, since its vortex part is negligibly small. Therefore, the secondary electric field at any point outside and inside the conductor is (IV.lO) while the total field is
(IV.1l) In accordance with Eq. (IV. H), the electric field consists of two parts, namely: 1. The normal electric field Eo which has a vortex origin and is given. 2. The electric field E s( p) which is caused by charges and therefore obeys Coulomb's law.
Thus, unlike field Eo , the secondary field can be represented as
Es(p)
=
(IV.I2)
-gradU(p)
where U is the potential of the electric field. Consequently, in place of Eq. (IY.H), we have
(IV.I3)
E(p) = Eo(p) - gradU(p) 0
Of course, both fields Eo and E, are shifted in phase by 90 with respect
IV.I
Magnetic Field in Presence of Confined Conductor
281
to the current source, and they are directly proportional to w:
It is appropriate to note that due to the Coulombic origin of the secondary
electric field, its determination is the same as that for a time-invariant electric field. This allows us to apply different methods of solution of the boundary value problems for the constant electric field. For instance, the integral equation (IV.9) is written for a uniform surrounding medium and the kernel function K(p, q) is equal to
In the case of a nonuniform medium we can still use Eq. (IV.9), but the kernel function will describe the normal component of the electric field caused by a point charge located at the point q when the conductor is absent. Next, let us discuss the determination of the secondary magnetic field. Inasmuch as the total electric field E( p) is known, the current density j( p) is defined from Ohm's law and therefore the magnetic field can be calculated by applying the Biot-Savart law. However, this procedure is a rather cumbersome task, since it requires a volume integration inside and outside the conductor. To simplify this problem we make use of the results described in the first monograph (Part A, Chapter IV) and proceed from the vector potential A( p): A(p)
=
~ 4'lT
1j(q) dV L V
(IV.14)
qp
or (IV.IS) where
(IV.16)
A o and As are the vector potentials of the normal and secondary fields,
282
IV
Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
respectively, and
(IV.I7) First of all, we demonstrate that the vector potential As can be expressed in terms of a surface integral. With this purpose in mind, we represent As as a sum:
(IV.I8) where
It is obvious that
(IV.19) where Vi is the volume occupied by the conductor. Since
..',..1
we have
where the index "q" means that a variable is considered at an arbitrary point q of the volume Vi. Because q
I
p
I
v-= -vi;
i;
we can interchange the order of integration and differentiation
III
the
IV.1
Magnetic Field in Presence of Confined Conductor
283
second integral of Eq. (IV.20) and then obtain
Thus, this integral represents the gradient of some function and correspondingly it does not influence the magnetic field because B = curl A. Therefore, we consider only the first integral on the right-hand side of Eq. (IV.20) and write the function Aiip) as (IV.21) Applying the equality
1v gradTdV=~
s
TdS
we obtain (IV.22) where Si is the surface surrounding the confined conductor and dS = dS D, while D is directed outward toward the conductor. By analogy, the vector potential of the secondary field caused by currents in the surrounding medium can be represented as (IV.23) where dS* we have
=
-dS D. Performing summation of Eqs. (IV.22) and (IV.23),
A ( ) = Ai s
P
S
+ Ae = ).La( Ye - yJ [ U( q) dS S
41T
J,S; L qp
(IV.24)
Thus, we have replaced the volume integration by an integration over the surface that is often much simpler. Moreover, instead of the electric field, the integrands of these surface integrals contain the potential U, which also facilitates calculations. By applying the same approach, it is very easy to generalize Eq. (IV.24) for more complicated models. For instance, in the presence of the earth's
284
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
surface we have
where So is the earth's surface. At the same time, the vector potential A o can be written as
where V = Vi + v;, . It is obvious that the second integral describes the vector potential of currents in the medium when the confined conductor is absent: A (
o P
) =
~
47T" 'Ye
f Eo(q) dV L V
(IV.27)
qp
and it is usually expressed in terms of elementary functions. Thus, taking into account Eqs. (IV.25) and (IV.26), we obtain the following expression for the total vector potential:
_ fLo( 'Ye - 'YJ 47T"
f E o( q) dV + fLo'Y f e
L qp
Vi
47T"
So
U( q) dS (IV.28)
L qp
Knowing the vector potential A(p), we can calculate the magnetic field from the equality B,
=
curIA
IV.I
Magnetic Field in Presence of Confined Conductor
28S
For instance, in a Cartesian system of coordinates we have
(IV.29)
Before we consider some examples, it is appropriate to make one obvious comment. At the observation point, the quadrature component of the magnetic field can be represented as a sum of two fields;
(IV.30) where Q Bo is the quadrature component of the normal field caused by currents in the surrounding medium when the confined conductor is absent, while Q B, appears due to the presence of the conductor. Now, as an example we consider the vector potential of the secondary field when a relatively thin and conducting layer is located beneath the earth's surface and the primary electromagnetic field is caused by a vertical magnetic dipole (Fig. rv.n». As follows from Eq, (IV.S), the primary electric field Eo intersects the lateral surfaces of the layer 51 and 52 and correspondingly electric charges arise. Assuming that the thickness of the layer h is relatively small, it is natural to expect that the charges located at these surfaces opposite each other have almost the same magnitude and different signs. Of course, the density of these charges varies from point to point. In accordance with Eq. (IY.6), charges are absent in the vicinity of points located in the plane y = 0, and then with an increase of Iy I the density of charges also increases, reaches a maximum, and after that tends to zero, since the primary field decreases rapidly. One can say that the distribution of charges possesses antisymmetry with respect to the plane y = O. The charges e l and e2 located on the lateral surfaces 51 and 52 create an electric field at every point, and therefore charges also appear on the upper surface of the layer 53 as well as on the earth's surface 50' Inasmuch as the densities of charges e 1 and e 2 have opposite signs, we can expect that the density of charges on the surfaces 53 and 50 is relatively small.
286
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
Thus, all these charges generate a Coulomb electric field which along with the primary electric field Eo defines a distribution of currents. Proceeding from Coulomb's law it is clear that the surface charges create a field inside the conductor which is mainly directed along the x-axis. It is essential that this component E sx is opposite to the component E ox ' and they almost cancel each other if r.> Ye. This means that in this case the distribution of currents inside the conductor is mainly defined by the component E OY • Thus, we can say that the secondary magnetic field is practically caused by the secondary currents which are directed along the direction of the strike layer, and their density decreases rapidly with an increase of the distance from the x-axis. Now let us show that the same conclusion follows from Eq. (IY.28). For the components of the vector potential of the secondary field we have
AsAp)
=
/-Lo( Ye 4w
yJ
[f
UzCq) dS Lw
~
f ~
Ul(q) dS Lu
-f EoAq) dV] Vi
ASY(p)
A
( sz
p)
=
/-Lo( Ye 4w
yJ
=
f S3
-
L qp
f
/-LO(Ye-Yi) EOy(q) dV 4w Vi L q p
U( q) dS + /-LoYe L qp
4w
f So
U( q) dS L qp
(IV .31)
(IV.32)
(IV.33)
Now, taking into account the fact that the layer thickness is sufficiently small, we represent the difference of potentials at opposite points of surfaces S2 and SI as
Then, the first two integrals in Eq. (IV.3!) can be replaced by one volume integral:
and correspondingly, we have
IV.I
Magnetic Field in Presence of Confined Conductor
287
Inasmuch as charges on the lateral surfaces are located in such a way that the fields E ox and E sx inside the layer have almost the same magnitude and opposite direction, the component A sx tends to zero. Also, these charges create a vanishingly small potential on the earth's surface and on the thin strip describing the surface 53' Therefore, the vertical component A s z vanishes, too, and in place of Eqs. (IV.3l)-(IV.33) we have
A
( sy
p) = JLO('Yi - 'Ye) 47T
1E
o y ( q) dV v; L q p
(IV.34)
that is, the vector potential is mainly caused by currents flowing along the direction of the strike layer. Profiling is one of many electromagnetic methods which is used for mapping different geological structures located near the earth's surface (Chapter D. For illustration, consider the system which consists of two horizontal loops as shown in Figure IV.lb, so that the current loop (transmitter) generates a field of the vertical magnetic dipole and the receiver coil measures the vertical component of the magnetic field. As follows from Eqs. (IV.29) and (IV.34), we have
or
Let us discuss the behavior of the component B s z when electromagnetic profiling is performed along the x-axis, while the vertical layer is relatively conductive, and the field consists of both the vortex and galvanic parts. First of all, it is appropriate to make one comment about the normal field B oz caused by induced currents in a uniform half space. As we know (Chapter 0, the current lines are circles with centers located on the vertical axis passing through the magnetic dipole. Respectively, we can mentally represent the field B oz measured by the receiver as a sum of two fields. One of these fields is caused by all current rings with radii exceeding t, where t is the separation between the transmitter and receiver coils. From the Biot-Savart law it follows that this current system generates a positive component of the field B s z • The second part of the field is caused by current rings with radii which are smaller than t, and they create a negative component of B s z • Thus, the quadrature component of the normal field can be represented as a difference of two fields. In
288
IV
Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
particular, with an increase of the separation t, the normal field Q Bo/p) measured by the receiver coil becomes smaller, since the magnitude of the negative component approaches that of the positive component, and therefore the difference between them decreases. Next, suppose that the profiling array approaches the vertical layer. If the array is located far away from the layer (r > t), where r is the distance between the magnetic dipole and the conductor, its contribution is positive and very small. When the receiver approaches the layer, the field Bs/p) increases, reaches a maximum, and then begins to decrease. This happens because the secondary currents generate very small vertical components Q B s z at observation points located above the layer. In particular, when the receiver is located exactly above the layer, the field B s z is equal to zero. With further movement of the array, the transmitter and receiver are located on either side of the conductor, and therefore the normal and secondary fields have opposite directions. Correspondingly, the minimum of the total component of the field Q B; is observed when the middle point of the array is located above the sheet. As the dipole approaches the conductor, the secondary field Q B s z decreases and it disappears when the dipole is situated above the sheet. Of course, this is correct provided that we neglected those currents which are induced in the thin conductor and located in horizontal planes. With further movement of the array, the vertical component of the secondary field Q B s z is again positive. It is obvious that in this case the function Q Bz(x) is symmetrical with respect to the middle point (Fig. rv.n» Here it is appropriate to note the following. The apparent conductivity 'Ya used often for interpretation with this system is related to the field by 'Ya
Q Bz
'Ye
BoA 'Ye )
Therefore, if the conductor is located between the magnetic dipole and the receiver, the apparent conductivity can be zero and even negative, if the currents in the inhomogeneity are sufficiently large. An example of the behavior of the apparent conductivity curve is shown in Figure IV.Ic; and it was calculated by using the method of integral equations. If the layer is not vertical, the curve of the apparent conductivity is not symmetrical and the minimum ('Yi » 'Ye ) is shifted in the direction of the dip. In conclusion, let us make one comment. In our approximation the interaction between induced currents, unlike charges, is neglected. Therefore, the diffusion is absent, and we observe only the quadrature compo-
IV.2
289
Circular Cylinder in Uniform Medium
nent of the magnetic field. For this reason, there is no analogy to this field behavior in the time domain.
IV.2 The Circular Cylinder in a Uniform Medium (E-Polartzatlon) In this section we begin to study the field behavior when an inhomogeneity has an infinite extension along its strike, and the resistivity of the medium, as well as the electromagnetic field, do not change in this direction. Now let us introduce some notations. Even though such a field may be arbitrarily oriented with respect to the x-axis (the strike direction), the electric and magnetic fields can be represented in terms of components which are parallel and perpendicular to the strike of the inhomogeneity. When the electric field is parallel to the x-axis and the associated magnetic field is located in planes perpendicular to the strike, we term this case E-polarizalion. The other case, when the magnetic field is parallel to the strike of the inhomogeneity, but the electric field is perpendicular, we call H-polarizalion. First, we will investigate the field behavior for E-polarization. In this case, by definition, the electric field does not intersect the lateral surface and thus charges are absent. Therefore, currents induced in the inhomogeneity and surrounding medium are the sole generators of the electromagnetic field. We represent the field at any point p as
(IV.35) where Eo ,B o and E, , B, are the normal and secondary fields, respectively. The normal electromagnetic field is caused by currents in the source of the primary field and in the surrounding medium when the cylindrical body is absent, but the secondary field is generated by secondary currents which arise in the inhomogeneity and the surrounding medium. At the beginning we suppose that the circular cylinder is surrounded by a uniform medium and the normal field has components
(IV.36) and
(IV.3?) It is convenient to introduce a cylindrical system of coordinates (r, 'P, x) with the x-axis directed along the axis of the cylinder (Fig. IV.2a). The conductivities of the cylinder and the surrounding medium are 'Yi and 'Ye ,
a
z b
I~:I.I~:I 100
32 10-1
~ 128
~ 10-2
- -32- - - ....... 512
,
/
2048
~
10-3 128
- - - - - ......... <, \ I I
10-1
100
/
2
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
1s12
/
/
/
/
/0.048
/
/
/
11 "fe
101
Fig. IV.2 (a) Conducting cylinder in uniform medium; (b) behavior of the vortex and galvanic parts of magnetic field; (c) confined conductor in layered medium; (d) spheroid in uniform medium.
IV.2 Circular Cylinder in Uniform Medium
c x
"{1
z
d
x
+/L-
y Fig. IV.2 (Continued)
---;~
Z
291
292
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
respectively, and the magnetic permeabilities coincide with that of free space /-to' The radius of the cylinder is a. Next, we formulate the boundary value problem for the electric field Ex' As is well known, at every regular point of the medium we have (IV.38) where k Z = iy/-tw, and at the cylinder surface the tangential components of the electromagnetic field are continuous functions, that is, E~ =E~
if r = a
and
where the indexes "i" and "e" describe the field inside and outside the cylinder, respectively. Taking into account the fact that
iwB
I ee, r acp
=-r
and
iwB
es,
(IV.39)
=--
ar
'P
the conditions at the interface can be represented as E~ =E~
and
if r = a
(IVAO)
In a cylindrical system of coordinates, Eq, (IV.38) is written in the form aZEx 1 ee, I aZEx - -z+ - - + - - + k Z E =0 ar r ar r Z acpz x
(IVAI)
because
We search for a solution for this equation in the form of a product: Ex = R(r)c/>(cp). Then, substituting this expression into Eq. (IVAl) and multiplying both parts of the equation by r Z/Rd»; we have r
R" ( r) Z-(_) Rr
R' ( r)
C/>" ( tp)
Rr
c/>cp)
+ r-(-) + kZr z + - ( -
=
0
Therefore, we arrive at two ordinary differential equations (IVA2)
IV.2
293
Circular Cylinder in Uniform Medium
and (IV.43) where n is the variable of separation. The last equation is that for a harmonic oscillator, which has a solution of the form
cPn( cp)
= A~
cos rup + B: sin nc:
(IV.44)
The solutions of Eqs. (IV.42) are modified Bessel functions: (IV.45) Correspondingly, the general solution of the Helmholtz equation is
Ex =
L
(CnIn(ikr) + DnKn(ikr))( A~ cos rup + B: sin ncp)
n~O
Taking into account the fact that the normal electric field E ox can be represented as
E Ox = EoeikeZ = Eo
L
cnIn(iker )cos rup
(IV.46)
n~O
the field inside and outside the cylinder has the form E~ = Eo
L
cnBnIn(ikjr)cos nc:
(IV.47)
n=O
and (IV.48) where 00
E:x = Eo L cnAnKn( iker )cos rup
(IV.49)
n~O
and if n = 0 if n =I' 0 Substituting Eqs. (IV.46)-(IV.49) into the boundary conditions, we obtain
294
IV
Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
for the complex amplitude An' characterizing the field outside the cylinder, (IV.50) where
As follows from Eqs. (IV.39), the expressions for the secondary magnetic field are k (IV.51) B secp = - --!:"Eo L: cnAnK~(iker)cos nc: w n=O 00
E B:r = - ~
00
L:
l tu]" n=O
ncnAnKn( iker )sin rup
First, consider the secondary electric field
E:
x
(IV.52)
and represent it as a sum:
where if r :2: a
(IV.53)
2E o L: AnKn(iker)cos rup
(IV.54)
and 00
E~;)
=
1l~1
Performing an integration of the field of the electric dipole along an infinitely long line, it is a simple matter to show that the function E~~) is the field of a linear current located on the x-axis and surrounded by a uniform medium with conductivity Ye • At the same time E~;) describes the field caused by a system of linear multipoles. Taking into account the fact that the low-frequency part of the spectrum is of great practical importance, we specifically study the case when the skin depth in the surrounding medium 0e is much larger than the radius of the cylinder a. This assumption markedly simplifies the analysis, since the parameter Ipl is very small, and, correspondingly, (IV.55)
IV.2
Circular Cylinder in Uniform Medium
295
Substituting Eqs. (IV.55) into Eq. (IV.50), we have
(IV.56) In particular, with increasing conductivity of the cylinder, £(0)
~
sx
_
K 0 (ik e r) E Ko(p) 0
that is, the total field tends to zero on the surface of the cylinder just as in the case of the perfect conductor. In contrast, if the skin depth inside the cylinder exceeds the radius (8 j > a), from Eqs. (IY.57) and (IV.39) it follows that (IV.57) and
We will represent these expressions in the form E(O) =
sx
iWJ1- I
_ _o_K
27T
t ik )
0 1 er
(IV.58)
where I is the secondary current in the cylinder: (IV.59) In accordance with Eq. (IY.57), the secondary currents inside the cylinder are distributed uniformly over its cross section. In this sense there is an analogy with the distribution of the direct currents (,» = 0). This analogy for the zero cylindrical harmonic is specifically seen when 8 j > a, and in this case the secondary magnetic field, given by Eq, (IY.58), is proportional to the difference of conductivities. In particular, if the distance r from the observation site to the cylinder axis is smaller than the skin depth 8 e , we
296
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
have B(O) Sip
=
}LoI 2rrr
(IV.60)
and it coincides with the constant magnetic field caused by the same current. Thus, the generators of the magnetic field, corresponding to the zero cylindrical harmonic (n = 0) are conduction currents directed along the axis of the cylinder and closed through the surrounding medium at infinity. At the same time, the electric field E~~) has a vortex origin because it arises from the change of the magnetic field with time. Next, consider the field caused by linear multipoles. Taking into account Eqs. (IV.37), (IV.50, and (IY.52), we have for the magnetic field B~~=
-2Bo
L
AnK~(iker)cosnep
n=l
(IV.61)
We again assume that the skin depth in the surrounding medium 0e exceeds the cylinder radius and also that the ratio of conductivities yjYe is large. As is well known n-l
pn I (p)
z-
2 n n."
n
I~(p): :
2n(n -I)!
n!2 n- 1 K~(p)::::
-
p
n+l'
Correspondingly, in place of Eq. (IV.60) we have A
o"
n
nineNp) - NpI~( Np) 2(n-l)n!(n -I)! nln(Np) +NpI~(Np)
z ----;-----;-:---- -----;-----;-------;---:-
Making use of the recurrence relations
if p < 1
!V.2
Circular Cylinder in Uniform Medium
297
we obtain p2n
A ::: -
2(2n-J)n!(n _ 1)!
n
T (Np) 11
(IV.62)
where (IV.63) In this approximation, when the normal field is nearly uniform over the cross section of the cylinder, the first harmonic, Eg) , B~~) , B~~) , comprises the major portion of the secondary fields: E~~)
= wk eB oa2 T J( Np) K J(ikef )cos ep
B~~)
=
-
B~~)
=
_e-
k;a 2B oT J( Np) K; (ikef )cos ep
ik a 2 r
(IV.64)
BoTJ( Np )K J( ikef)sin ep
Equations (IV.64) are particularly simple when the parameter Ikefl < 1. Then we have
(IV.6S)
It is obvious that Eqs. (IV.6S) describe the electromagnetic field caused by currents closed inside the cylinder when the surrounding medium as an insulator. Now we compare the magnetic field generated by the linear current directed along the x-axis (zero harmonic) with that caused by currents closed inside the cylinder. With this purpose in mind, curves of functions B2'!JB o and B~~) / B o are given in Figure IV.2b. The index of curve is the ratio Ae/a, where Ae = 27T8 e . The solid and broken curves correspond to functions B~~ / B o and B~~) / B o ' respectively. As can be seen from these curves, over a wide range of frequencies the field due to currents closed through the surrounding medium is significantly greater than that caused by currents closed inside the cylinder. At the same time, with an increase
298
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
of the resistivity of the surrounding medium, the influence of linear currents becomes smaller. From the physical point of view it is clear that this behavior of the field can be observed for any cross section of a two-dimensional inhomogeneity. This fact allows us to develop an approximate method of calculating field components for more complicated models of the medium (Fig. IV.2c). Let us assume that the skin depth outside the inhomogeneity is larger than the maximum dimension of its cross section. Then, the density of secondary currents inside the cylindrical body is represented as
i; =
( 'Yi - 'Ye) E ox
Therefore, the electromagnetic field caused by the current filament with the intensity jsx(q) dS(q) is
dEsxCp) =jsx(q)GE(q,p) dS(q) dB(p) =jsxCq)GB(q,p) dS(q)
(IV.66)
The functions GE and GB describe the field of the current filament, passing through point p, when the inhomogeneity is absent. Integrating Eqs. (IV.66) over the cross section of the inhomogeneity, we obtain expressions for the secondary field:
EsxCp) = !jsxCq)GE(p,q) dS(q) s Bs(p)
=
(IV.67)
!jsx(q)GB(p,q) dS(q) s
If the cylindrical body is placed in a horizontally stratified medium, the calculation of components of the secondary field with Eq, (IV.67) is a relatively simple procedure. This is a consequence of the fact that the field of the linear current in such a medium can be represented in terms of integrals of the form
and
where
(IV.68)
IV.2 Circular Cylinder in Uniform Medium
299
and
z* =z(p) -z(q),
y*
=
yep) - y(q)
Substituting Eqs. (IV.68) into Eqs. (IV.67) and performing an integration with respect to either y or z, the problem of determining the field is reduced to calculation of two multiple integrals. It is easily seen that the field defined by Eqs. (IV.67) is the first approximation to the solution of the integral equation written for the electric field at any point of the cross section of the inhomogeneity. Comparison with the exact solution shows that this approximate method leads to satisfactory results if ·f ')Ii 1 1-<
(IV.69)
')Ie
where t is the maximum linear dimension of the cross section of the body. In conclusion of this section, it is appropriate to discuss the following. The two-dimensional model of an inhomogeneity is, of course, an approximation, since in reality it has a finite extension along its strike direction. For this reason, it is appropriate to formulate some reasonably accurate conditions under which we can use the two-dimensional model, provided that the electric field is directed along its strike. Suppose that a spheroid with semiaxes a and b is placed in a uniform surrounding medium and the normal field is a plane one so that its electric field is oriented along the major axis of the inhomogeneity (Fig. IV.2d). First, consider the low-frequency range when the skin depth OJ and De exceeds the spheroid length 2a and the distance to the observation site r. In this case, the behavior of the field does not practically differ from that for a time-invariant field. In fact, at every instant, due to a uniform primary field E ox , electric charges arise on the spheroid surface, and their density at any point q is described by (IV.70) is the average of values for the normal components of the where E~V(q) total electric field on the internal and external sides of the surface. In increasing the semimajor axis a, the charge density on the lateral surface of the spheroid decreases and correspondingly the secondary electric field from these charges becomes smaller. In particular, performing measurements near the central part of the spheroid, the total field is practically the same as the normal field E ox ' that is, we again approach the case of E-polarization. In other words, a marked elongation of an inhomogeneity in the direction of the normal field does not significantly distort the
300
IV
Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
electric field, if measurements are made far away from its ends with respect to the distance from the spheroid center. At the same time, the density of secondary currents inside the inhomogeneity and hence the magnetic field B, increases directly proportional to the difference of conductivities 'Yi - 'Ye. In such a case, the model of an infinitely long inhomogeneity (E-polarization) permits us to obtain accurate values of the secondary magnetic field at the low-frequency spectrum caused by currents in an elongated inhomogeneity. As is well known (Part A), the field inside the spheroid placed in a uniform and time-invariant field E ox is
(lV.71) and the current density 'YiEO
1+ [( 'Yi - 'Ye)!Ye] L
(lv.n)
where L is the geometric factor which depends on semiaxes a and b. In particular, when a» b we have
and it rapidly decreases if the ratio b/ a tends to zero. From these equations we can conclude that at low frequencies the E-polarization occurs when 'Yi -L « 1 'Ye
(IV.73)
It is essential that this condition depends on both conductivities 'Yi and 'Ye, and it reflects the fact that currents are closed through the surrounding medium. For instance, if the surrounding medium is an insulator, the normal electric field E ox is completely compensated inside the conductor by the field of surface charges, and regardless of the extension of the inhomogeneity, the field does not behave as that in the case of E-polarization. Thus, in determining the magnetic and electric fields over the lowfrequency range we can use the model of an infinitely long inhomogeneity
IV.2
Circular Cylinder in Uniform Medium
301
if the following conditions are met: Yi - L «1
Ye
and
0
>t
(IV.74)
where 0 is the minimal skin depth and t is the linear dimension of the body in the direction of the normal electric field. Next, consider the more general case in which we treat results of computations of a quasistationary field in the presence of a conductive spheroid, when the normal field E~ ,B~ is a planar one (Fig. IV.2d). The secondary field was determined by using the system of integral equations described in the next section. Curves in Figures IV.3a and b show the behavior of the amplitude of the total electric field Ex normalized by E~ and calculated at the distance r = 2b from the center of the spheroid. The index of each curve is the ratio of semiaxes alb, and Ai = 27TOi' At low frequencies, when the wavelength Ai in the conductor (Ai < Ae ) is greater than the semimajor axis a, the electric field E sx is practically the same as the time-invariant field caused by surface charges. With an increasing frequency the secondary electric field monotonically decreases due to attenuation in the surrounding medium. For a markedly elongated conductor [( yJYe)L < 1], when the electric field from charges is small enough, the secondary field E s x first increases with an increase of frequency due to electromagnetic induction. With a further increase of t» the field E s x reaches a maximum and then decreases, approaching the electric field for an infinitely long cylinder. The frequency responses for the magnetic field are given in Figure IY.3c. With an increase of the skin depth 0e' the attenuation effect in the surrounding medium becomes less important and the secondary magnetic field increases. Then, the ratio Bsy/B oy reaches the maximum and subsequently decreases, since the normal electric field E ox is inversely proportional to Ae • As is seen from the right asymptote of the amplitude curves, the effect of finite dimensions of the spheroid in the direction of the electric field E~ is small if the parameter (YJYe)L < 1. This is precisely the same result which was derived for the time-invariant magnetic field. From the study of the frequency responses of the electric and magnetic fields, we can conclude that the electromagnetic fields around inhomogeneities of finite and infinite extensions practically coincide with each other if (IV.75)
IV.3
Electric and Magnetic Field
303
and this conclusion can be applied to confined conductors with different cross sections.
IV.3 The Electric and Magnetic Field (E- and H-Polarization)
In studying the fields in these two special cases we start by deriving the integral equations with respect to the tangential components of the electromagnetic field for the E-polarization. For simplicity, suppose that the inhomogeneity is surrounded by a uniform medium, the normal field is planar (Fig. IV.3d), and the latter has components (IV.76) Inasmuch as the normal electric field does not intersect the lateral surface of the body, the charges are absent, and correspondingly induced currents are directed only along the x-axis. Thus, the secondary field, as well as the normal one, has only the single component Es x : (IV.77) Because the field is invariant with respect to the x-coordinate, we can consider the behavior of the field in any plane perpendicular to the x-axis. It is obvious that all derivatives of the field taken with respect to x are zero, and the components of the magnetic fields are 1
ee,
B =--Y
ito
az '
1 aEx B = ---Z iw ay
(IV.78)
Also, we know that both the electric and magnetic field satisfy the Helmholtz equation: (IV.79) and the tangential components of the field are continuous functions on the surface of the inhomogeneity. In order to derive the integral equations we make use of Green's formula:
ac A:..(Ex ,caEx)dt=!(ExV2C-CV2Ex)dS 'Yc an an s
(IV.80)
where S is the cross section of the body and C is the contour surrounding this area. The normal n is directed outward from the body.
304
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
Equation (IV.80) provides a relationship between the electric field along the contour C and the field at the points of the cross section S. As we know, this remarkable feature of Green's formula is the basis for obtaining the integral equations for the field. Our task is to obtain the integral equation for the electric field, which does not contain surface integrals, inasmuch as they usually require tedious calculations. In order to avoid the surface integration we choose Green functions G i and Ge that satisfy Helmholtz's equation inside and outside the inhomogeneity, respectively:
(IV.8!)
Also, the Green functions as well as their first derivatives are continuous inside these areas, except for the point at which the field is determined. The physical meaning of the Green function is discussed later. Now let us assume that the point p where we wish to specify the field Ex is located outside the body. To obtain an expression for the field Ex at the point p we suppose that the function Ge has a singularity of the logarithmic type at this point. As is well known, in the case of a uniform medium the electric field of the linear current filament is expressed in terms of the modified Bessel function K o . Correspondingly, we represent the external Green function as (IV.82) where K o tends to infinity as -t n r. For the internal Green function we use the same expression: (IV.83) Because the function Ge has a singularity at the point p, it is necessary in applying Green's formula to eliminate from consideration a small area around the point p. Suppose that the generator of the field is a linear current filament passing through the point N. Then, for an observation point close to N, the total electric field tends toward the value of the primary field: as r
~
0
(IV.84)
IV.3
Electric and Magnetic Field
305
and therefore
ee,
iwJ.L/
(IV.85)
--~---
ar
2rrr
Now we apply Green's formula for the external area surrounded by three contours, C, t, and to' as shown in Figure IV.3d. In accordance with Eqs. (IV.80) and (IV.8!), we have
Thus, our first objective is accomplished, since the surface integral has vanished and we have
(IV.86)
Here n _ is the normal directed inside the inhomogeneity and toward the points Nand p. At the point p, as noted before, the function G, tends to infinity as -lnr. Hence its derivative also increases unlimitedly and 1 r
if
r~
a
The field Ex and its derivative aEx/an_ are bounded functions in the vicinity of the point p. Therefore, when the radius r of the contour t goes to zero, approaching the point p, we have (IV.87) Consider the integral around the generator of the primary field. It is obvious that in the vicinity of the point N the functions G, and aGe/an_ are bounded.
306
IV
Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
Then, from Eqs. (IV.84) and (IV.85) we have the following expressions for the integral around the point N:
Inasmuch as the normal electric field caused by the linear current filament in a uniform medium is (IV.89) we obtain for the integral around the point p (IV.90) Thus, in place of Eq. (IV.86) we have
Since (Ex - Eo) is the secondary field E sx at the point p, we have 1
x )
dt
(IV.92)
because n _ = - n, where n is the normal directed outward from the inhomogeneity. First of all, we assume that the point p is not located on the contour C. In this case, Eq. (IV.92) shows that the electric field outside the body can be determined if the field Ex and its normal derivative are known along the contour C. In other words,
is the formula which allows one to calculate the field at any point outside the inhomogeneity.
IV.3 Electric and Magnetic Field
307
Now suppose that the point p is located on the contour C. In this case, taking into account the fact that
we obtain the integral equation which contain two unknowns: Ex and oEx/on:
Correspondingly, the normal derivative of the electric field at the point is
p
oExCp)
oEoxCp)
an
an p
Equations OV.94) and OV.95) form a system of integral equations with respect to the functions Ex and oEx/on. However, there is one obstacle to using this system. In fact, when the distance between points q and p decreases, the Green function and its derivatives increase unlimitedly, and in order to perform calculations it is necessary to reduce the order of the singularities on the right-hand side of Eqs, OV.94) and OV.95). With this purpose in mind, we first apply Green's formula [Eq. (IV.80)] to the cross section of the inhomogeneity. Since the singularity of the function G i is located outside the area of integration and the field Ex and its normal derivative are continuous on the contour C, we have
OEx
aGj
~c ( E -an- G ·anx
)
df=O
(IV.96)
I
Then, after differentiation of this equation near the point p, we obtain (IV.97)
As follows from Eq, (IY.78), the tangential component of the magnetic
308
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
field B, is expressed in terms of the normal component of the electric field only, that is,
se, iio an 1
B
= ---t
Next, subtracting Eqs. (Iy'96) and (IV.97) from Eqs. (IV.94) and (IV.95), respectively, we obtain
and
Therefore, we have obtained a system of two integral equations in terms of tangential components of the electromagnetic field Ex and B t , where G* = Ge-G i . It is essential that the normal derivatives of the difference of Green functions have a smaller order of singularity, which allows us to perform the calculation of the field. Equations (IV.98) and (IV.99) have been widely used for the study of the behavior of fields measured in magnetotelluric soundings and other electromagnetic methods. In this light it is appropriate to note that by changing the Green function we can use the system of integral equations when the surrounding medium is not uniform. Now we consider two examples illustrating the application of this system.
Example 1. Magnetotelluric Field in a Three-Layered Medium with a Confined Body in the Upper Layer The geometry of the model of the medium in the case of E-polarization is shown in Figure IV.4a. We pay attention to the influence of the inhomogeneity on the apparent resistivity curves of magnetotelluric soundings, measured at different points along the y-axis. In accordance with Eq. (1.163), the function Pa is related to the impedance Z in the following
IV.3 Electric and Magnetic Field
309
a
Fig. IVA (a) Model of E-polarization; (b) and (c) apparent resistivity curves in case of E-polarization; (d) conducting sheet S in the field of plane wave. (Figure continues.)
way:
o,
Z
; = I Z(PI)
2
(IV.lOO) 1
These curves are given in Figures IV.4b and c, and the index of each curve is the ratio d = y Ih l • As we know, due to the normal electric field E ox ' the secondary currents arise in the inhomogeneity and flow along its strike. In accordance with the Biot-Savart law, these currents generate a portion of the secondary magnetic field with components By and Bz • Because of a change of this field with time, a vortex electric field arises and therefore secondary currents appear inside and outside the body. It is obvious that the final distribution of the secondary currents is controlled by the interaction between them. Of course, the influence of the secondary field caused by these currents, depends on the frequency, electric properties of the medium, and the position of the observation point. Suppose that an inhomogeneity has a higher resistivity than that of the upper layer (Po> PI)' As is seen from Figures IV.4b and c, for an observation point located at the middle of the body (y = 0), the shape of the magnetotelluric curves is markedly different from that for a horizontally layered medium (d = 00). At relatively high frequencies, so that the skin depth ;)0 is smaller than the width and thickness of the inhomogene-
310
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
b
100
,/
HI h1 - 21 12/''(1 - 0.06 f/h1 -2.5
I
»r>.
'\f=oo
1/
i
i
i
i
-,
i
'.
\
\
\
\
\
\
\
//~~\
\
..
~ .................~ 10
10 Fig. IVA (Continued)
~
100
1V.3 Electric and Magnetic Field
c
....
100
60 40
/
H/h 1 s21 10/11 = 0.01
f / h1
". ~ = '\
/
= 2.5
/
/.
/
20
-.,
./
./
.
./
/ .
/'
00
\ "
.\
.\
.
.\
.\
.\
.\ .~.
10 6 4
2
1...1
~ 2
4
6
20
10
d
X
~fx
y
h,
z Fig. IVA
(Continued)
40
60
100
311
312
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
ity, the apparent resistivity approaches Po :
o, ~
Po,
Then, with a decrease of frequency, in contrast to the behavior of the curve in the layered medium, the apparent resistivity begins to decrease, passing through a minimum. This is a consequence of the fact that for a relatively narrow confined body, the effect of the more conductive upper layer manifests itself earlier than the second layer, which is an insulator. Over this range of periods, the magnetotelluric soundings are essentially lateral rather than vertical soundings because as the frequency decreases the effect of portions of the upper layer further removed from the observation point becomes stronger. However, such lateral soundings, in contrast to vertical soundings, have one peculiar feature. In fact, there is always a minimum frequency below which the relative contribution of various parts of the upper layer does not change. With a further increase in the period of oscillations, the apparent resistivity increases because of the influence of the resistive intermediate layer. Over this range of frequencies, the electric field and currents are distributed almost uniformly along the vertical axis in the upper layer. Then, a maximum value for the apparent resistivity is observed, and the abscissa of this maximum is shifted slightly toward lower frequencies in comparison with the curve for a horizontally layered medium. Finally, the right part of the curve is its descending branch. In our case, over the low-frequency part of the spectrum, the origin of the normal field is largely from currents flowing on the basement surface. As is seen from Figures IV.4b and c, the descending branch of the apparent resistivity Curve is not subject to the influence of the inhomogeneity, located within the upper layer. This is a fundamental feature which permits us to use the right-hand asymptote of the curve for the interpretation of magnetotelluric data. This conclusion does not depend on the shape, dimensions, or resistivity of the inhomogeneity in the upper layer or on any other factors, provided that the conditions of E-polarization hold. Let us consider this fact in some more detail. Assume that the skin depth in the upper layer is much greater than its thickness and the dimensions of the body. Then the secondary currents arising in a twodimensional inhomogeneity are proportional to the normal field E ox :
Thus, in accordance with the Biot-Savart law, the horizontal component of the secondary magnetic field, due to these currents, can be
IV.3
Electric and Magnetic Field
313
expressed in the form (IV.101) where F is a function which depends on geometric parameters and the conductivity of the inhomogeneity and the surrounding medium, as well as the position of an observation point, but is independent of the frequency. Taking into account the fact that the field E sx arises due to the time change of the secondary magnetic field and that we consider the lowfrequency spectrum, the secondary field E s x can be neglected (E sx «Eo). Thus, the impedance can be written as
1 +FZo
(IV.102)
where Zo is the impedance for a horizontally layered medium. In this example, the basement resistivity is equal to zero and, in accordance with Eq. (111.175), (IV.103) where H = hI + h 2 • Correspondingly, in place of Eq. (IY.102) we have
Z
iWI-LoH 1 + iW/-Lo H F '
if
=---xy
w~O
(IV.l04)
that is, the impedance Z xy in the presence of the inhomogeneity approaches the impedance for a horizontally layered medium. If the basement has a finite resistivity, the impedance Zo in the lowfrequency part of the spectrum is proportional to the square root of wand therefore if
W ~O
(IV.105)
Example 2. Thin Conductor (E·Polarization) Suppose that a thin conducting inhomogeneity is located beneath the earth's surface and is extended along the x-axis, while the normal planar field has components E ox and BOy (Fig. IVAd). As was shown earlier, the secondary electromagnetic field is mainly caused by linear currents inside the body, which are closed at infinity
314
IV
Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
through the surrounding medium. At the same time, the contribution of currents closed within the inhomogeneity is relatively small except in some special cases when the surrounding medium is very resistive. If the skin depth inside the conductor OJ is equal to or greater than its width, then the secondary currents in the body practically do not change in the horizontal direction. However, due to the interaction of these currents and attenuation of the normal field, the magnitude of the currents decreases along the z-axis, Taking into account the fact that E ox changes with depth as
we can expect that in the upper part of the thin conductor the in-phase component of secondary currents prevails, while their quadrature component appears at greater depths. For this reason, the width of the anomaly of the in-phase component In(Bz/B y) is often smaller than that for the quadrature component Q(BSy/B oy). Such behavior of the field is frequently observed in very-low-frequency (VLF) surveys, and it is illustrated in Figure IV.5a. Also, the ratio IBz/B) as well as the difference of phases between these components are given in Figure IV.5b. Now let us discuss a completely different case called Fl-polarization, in which the magnetic field Box, is directed along the strike of a two-dimensional inhomogeneity located beneath the earth's surface. Inasmuch as the normal electric field E oy intersects the surface of an inhomogeneity, charges arise and create a portion of the secondary electric field. Correspondingly, the secondary currents located in planes perpendicular to the x-axis arise and they generate a secondary magnetic field. The change of this field B with time also creates an electric field. Thus, in the case of H-polarization the electric field in general consists of two parts: (IV.106) where Ei is the galvanic part of the field caused by charges and it obeys Coulomb's law, but E~ is the vortex part of the electric field which appears due to a change of the magnetic field with time. It is obvious that with a decrease of the frequency the influence of the galvanic part of the electric field becomes dominant. Thus, the mechanisms of generating the secondary field for E- and H-polarizations differ fundamentally from each other. Next, we demonstrate that in the case of H-polarization the secondary magnetic field on the earth's surface is equal to zero. First of all, it is clear that the presence of the inhomogeneity does not result in the appearance of a component of the current density along the x-axis. This means that
a 20%
-I-.~_":::::::=---~------r4~"'c----~------r--::::-~.x -10
h
-5
-
__
--~Q(~)
-20%
*
J:g = 10 P1
TL
6.7
(J.
= 45°
=
In
(~)By
By
L
1.2
s = 15
~h
=
37 .
b
_____-----<---
20%
~Jt cp (Br'B y)
I:~I 5
-10
-20%
o h
J:g = 10 P1 L
T
= 6.7
(J.
= 45°
*
= 1.2 s = 15
~h
=
37 .
Fig. IV.S (a) Behavior of functions (In By)/B oy and (0 By)/B OY over conducting sheet; (b) behavior of ratio IBz/Byl and difference of phases over conducting sheet; (c) evaluation of circulation of magnetic field; (d) model of medium in case of H-polarization. (Figure continues.)
316
N
Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
c x
d
x y
H
Fig. N.S
(Continued)
IV.3
317
Electric and Magnetic Field
there is only a redistribution of currents in any plane perpendicular to the strike of the inhomogeneity. Now let us evaluate the circulation of the magnetic field along the contour located in such a plane and shown in Figure IV.5c. Since along the vertical sides the product B . dl" is equal to zero and at infinity (z -.-7 (0) the magnetic field vanishes, we have
where I is the total current which passes through the area enclosed by the contour 2'. Taking into account the fact that the value of the total current I coincides with the current when the inhomogeneity is absent, we have to conclude that on the earth's surface the total field B, is equal to the normal field Box' Of course, this conclusion is not valid if the field is considered beneath the earth's surface. In addition, as follows from the Biot-Savart law and the fact that the distribution of currents does not change along the x-axis, the vertical component of the magnetic field B; is everywhere equal to zero. Therefore, in the case of H-polarization, the secondary magnetic field on the earth's surface vanishes: if z = 0
(IV.107)
and we have to study the electric field only. To illustrate its behavior let us consider the following model of the medium.
Example 3. The Magnetotelluric Field in the Presence of the Horst and the Static Effect
Suppose that the horst is located in the upper layer and the normal magnetic field Box is directed along its strike, while the electric field E OY intersects the vertical sides of the horst (Fig. IV.5d). Therefore, electric charges appear at interfaces, including the earth's surface and boundaries between layers. Correspondingly, on the earth's surface we observe normal and secondary fields (IV.108)
318
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
It is appropriate to note that due to symmetry the component Ex is equal to zero, as is the component E; on the internal side of the earth's surface. At the same time, on the external side this component which is caused by surface charges can be very large. To study the influence of the horst we use, as in the case of E-polarization, the apparent resistivity curves represented in Figures IV.6a and b. The index of each curve is again the ratio d = y jh t .
a
1000 H/ h 'Y2/'Y1
f /h h21 h1
=
21
=0 =I
- 0.1
100
10 6 4
2
' ' -' ' ' '~ 0.4 0.6
2
4
6
10
100
Fig. IV.6 (a) and (b) Apparent resistivity in the case of H-polarization; (c) illustration of static effect. (Figure continues.t
IV.3
Electric and Magnetic Field
b
d = 0; 0.5
100
H / h, == 21
'Y21'Y1 == 0.01
II h,
== 1
h2 / h, == 0.1
10 6 4
2
0.4 0.6
2
c
Fig. IV.6
(Continued)
4
6
10
319
320
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
As can be seen over the high-frequency spectrum, the apparent resistivity curve measured at the point y = 0 coincides with that for a three-layer medium provided that 2 f /h 1 » 1. This happens because due to the skin effect the influence of charges arising on the vertical sides of the horst becomes negligible. With a decrease of the frequency, the apparent resistivity increases and passes through a maximum which is many times larger than the maximum for a curve corresponding to a horizontally layered medium. Then, we see that the descending branch of the magnetotelluric sounding curve is shifted upward. As the observation point is moved away from the horst, its influence decreases rapidly since the electric field of the charges becomes smaller. Within the intermediate- and low-frequency parts of the spectrum there are two interesting features of the apparent resistivity curves which vividly reflect the behavior of the electric field. These features are as follows: (a) The abscissa of the maximum of the curve remains practically unchangeable when the position of the observation point varies, and it is almost equal to that for the case when the inhomogeneity is absent. (b) The descending branches of these curves, corresponding to different observation sites, are parallel to each other. We observe these features when the skin depth in the upper layer is considerably greater than its thickness. In this case, the secondary electric field is mainly caused by charges and at every frequency behaves as a Coulomb field. It means that the secondary and normal fields have the same phase, that is,
and therefore the impedance can be written in the form (IV.l09) where Fy is a function which is independent of the frequency. For this reason, the shape of the apparent resistivity curve is the same as that in a horizontally layered medium, provided that the skin depth 0 I is greater than the width of the horst and the thickness of the upper layer. This shift of the curves without a change of their shape reflects the so-called static effect. The word static emphasizes the fact that the secondary field E SY is defined from Coulomb's law and the ratio ESy/E OY is independent of the frequency. It is essential that the influence of the inhomogeneity located in upper layer remains regardless of the frequency. On the one hand, with a decrease of the frequency, the depth of penetration of the electromagnetic
IV.3
Electric and Magnetic Field
321
field increases; but on the other hand, the depth of investigation can still be very small if the secondary field, caused by charges, is relatively large. Unfortunately, the static effect manifests itself very often and represents a very serious obstacle for application of magnetotelluric soundings, as well as other methods, such as the controlled source magnetotelluric method (CSMT). From the physical point of view it is almost obvious that the static effect can be observed in a general case, not only in the case of H-polarization. Indeed, suppose that there is an arbitrary inhomogeneity near the earth's surface, as is shown in Figure IV.6c. Then, the total field at any point can be represented as a sum: (IV.lID) where Eo and Bo are the normal plane field in a horizontally layered medium. The secondary electric field E, in its own tum consists of two parts, namely, the galvanic and vortex parts:
Respectively,
Inasmuch as with a decrease of the frequency the galvanic part of the electric field becomes dominant, we have
Ex = E ox + FEE ox By = Boy + f.LOFBEox Whence (IV.lIl ) where functions FE and FB are independent of the frequency. Taking into account the fact that at low frequencies the impedance Zo tends to either zero or a constant l/S, we again observe the static effect and corresponding shift of curves of the apparent resistivity. In particular, this study shows that the low-frequency part of the spectrum of the phase responses of the impedance is not subject to the influence of inhomogeneities located in the upper part of a geoelectric section.
322
IV Behavior of Electromagnetic Field
References Berdichevsky, M.N., and Dmitriev, V.I., (1976). Distortion of magnetic and electric fields by near-surface lateral inhomogeneities, Acta Geod., Geophys. Mont.; Hung. 11,447-483. Bursian, V.R. (1972). "Theory of Electromagnetic Fields Applied in Electricoprospecting." Nedra, Leningrad. Dmitriev, V.I. (1969). "Electromagnetic Fields in Nonuniform Media." Moscow State University, Moscow. Hanneson, J.E., and West, G.!. (1984). The horizontal loop electromagnetic response of a thin plate in a conducting earth. Geophysics 49, (4). Kaufman, A.A. (1992). "Geophysical Field Theory and Method, Part A." Academic Press, San Diego. Kaufman, A.A., and Keller, G.V. (1981). "The Magnetotelluric Sounding Method." Elsevier, Amsterdam. Stratton, J. (1941). "Electromagnetic Theory." McGraw-Hill, New York.
Index
Addition theorem, cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 187-192 Amplitude response, vertical magnetic dipole, 21-32 Asymptotic formulas borehole axis in far zone, 165-172 nonstationary fields, 173-179 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 220-232 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 190-192 E-polarization, three-layered medium, magnetotelluric field, 312-313 horizontally layered medium, 77-84 induced currents, integral equations, 196-206 quasistationary field, 37-41 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 149-165 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 103-114 large range r /8 parameters, 58-68 small range r /8 parameters, 44-57 uniform half space, 11-13 Attenuation effect, circular cylinder, 301-303 Axial symmetry confined conductor currents field equations, 232-244 uniform field, 257-275 cylindrical conductor, 187-192 induced currents, integral equations, 193-195
323
Azimuthal component borehole axis, cylindrical interface, 137-138 vertical electric dipole, 132
Basement insulators horizontally layered medium, transient field, late stage, 84 vertical magnetic dipole inside layer, 87-97 resistivity, 65-68 small range r /8 parameters, 54-57 Bernoulli's numbers, conducting sphere, 218-219 Bessel functions circular cylinder in uniform medium, 293-303 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 211-215 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 187-192 layered medium surface, quasistationary field, 33-37 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 146-155 tangential components, E-polarization, 304-321 vertical magnetic dipole borehole axis, 141-144 large range r /8 parameters, 58-68
324
Index
Bessel functions (continued) small range r /13 parameters, 56-57 uniform half space, 4-10, 12-13,28-32 riB parameter, 16-17 Biot-Savart law conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 222-232 confined conductor currents field equations, 238-244 magnetic field, 281-286 surrounding medium, 257-275 magnetotelluric field, E-polarization, three-layered medium, 309-313 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 145-155 vertical magnetic dipole, horizontal conducting plane, 101-114 Borehole axis finite thickness formation, 179-186 induced currents, integral equations, 193-206 magnetic field in far zone, 165-172 nonstationary field behavior, 172-179 small parameter range cylindrical interface, 147-155 internal and external current areas, 159-165 Boundary conditions, vertical magnetic dipole borehole axis, 140-144 horizontal conducting plane, 100-114 inside layer location, 86-87 Boundary value problem borehole axis, vertical magnetic dipole, 138-144 circular cylinder in uniform medium, 292-303 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 210-232 confined conductor magnetic field, 278-289 time constants, 253-257 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 188-192 field frequency domain, uniform half space, 2-32 horizontal magnetic dipole, 116-117 induced currents, integral equations, 193-206
layered medium surface, quasistationary field, 32-37
Cartesian coordinates confined conductor, magnetic field, 285-289 horizontal magnetic dipole, 115-126 Cauchy's theorem, borehole axis in far zone, 166-172 Circular cylinder in uniform medium, 289-303 Conductance layers, vertical magnetic dipole, horizontal conducting plane, 97-114 longitudinal horizontally layered medium, transient field, late stage, 84 vertical magnetic dipole, large range r/6 parameters, 64-68 Conducting sphere, in uniform magnetic field, 207-232 Conduction currents, vertical electric dipole, 132-136 Conductivity apparent, cylindrical interface, 152-155 borehole axis in far zone, 168-172 finite thickness formation, 182-186 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 230-232 confined conductor field equations, 239-244 magnetic field, 278-289 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 186-192 quasistationary field, negligible interaction of induced currents, 40-41 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 156-165 vertical magnetic dipole small range r /6 parameters, 48-57 uniform half space, 13-32 Conductors confined field behavior caused by currents, 245-257 equations, 232-244 in surrounding medium, 257-275 magnetic field, 276-289
Index Conductors, confined (continued) magnetotelluric field, E-polarization, three-layered medium, 308-313 uniform magnetic field, 207-232 cylindrical, current loop field, 186-192 thin, E-polarization, 313-317 Controlled source magnetotelluric method (CSMT),321 Convergent series, borehole axis, 175-179 Coulomb's law confined conductor magnetic field, 276-289 vertical electric dipole, 128-136 Current density circular cylinder in uniform medium, 298-303 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 223-232 confined conductor currents, 259-275 field equations, confined conductor currents, 234-244 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 156-165 vertical magnetic dipole, horizontal conducting plane, 100, 109-111 Current field, small parameter range, internal and external areas, 156-159 Current loop, field around cylindrical conductor, 186-192 Current ring, cylindrical conductor, 188-192 Cylindrical coordinates borehole axis, 138-144 circular cylinder in uniform medium, 292-303 field equations, confined conductor currents, 233-244 horizontal magnetic dipole, 115-126 vertical electric dipole, 126-136 Cylindrical harmonics, see also Spherical harmonics borehole axis, nonstationary fields, 175-179 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 215-216 vertical magnetic dipole, 58-68 Cylindrical interfaces borehole axis current loop, 186-192 in far zone, 165-172 finite thickness formation, 179- 186
325
induced current, integral equation, 192-206 nonstationary field, 172-179 vertical magnetic dipole, 137-144 small parameter range field behavior, 156-165 quadrature component, 144-155
Depth of investigation, vertical magnetic dipole, 48-57 Dielectric logging borehole axis in far zone, 170-171 cylindrical conductor probes, 192 inside layer magnetic dipole, 89-97 Dielectric permittivity borehole axis in far zone, 170-171 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 186-192 vertical electric dipole, 131-136 Differential probes, small parameter range, 153-155 Differentiation, vertical electric dipole, 129-136 Diffusion, borehole axis, 172-179 Dimensionless parameters, layered medium surface equations, 36-37 Dipole current, vertical electric dipole, 130-136 Dirchlet's problem, confined conductor currents, 255-257 Displacement currents layered medium surface equations, 36-37 vertical electric dipole, 132-136 Distance, vertical magnetic dipole small range r /8 parameters, 48-57 uniform half space, 14-32
Eigenfunctions conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 215-216 confined conductor currents current density, 240-244 time constants, 253-257 Electric dipole, vertical, on earth's surface, 126-136 Electric field E- and H-polarization, 304-321
326
Index
Electric field
Finite difference equations confined conductor, magnetic field, 278-289 induced currents, 193 Fourier transform borehole axis, nonstationary fields, 172-179
conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 227-232 confined conductor currents field equations, 239-244 surrounding medium, 258-275 horizontally layered medium, transient field early stage, 69-73 late stage, 73-84 limit theorem, 229-232 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 107-114 uniform half space, 2-32, 23-32 Fredholm equation induced currents, integral equations, 195-197 integral equation, confined conductor, 280-286 Frequency confined conductor currents, field equations, 240-244 Hszone, vertical magnetic dipole, large range r / 5 parameters, 66-68 layered medium surface, 33-37 spatial, borehole axis, 175-179 S-zone, vertical magnetic dipole, 64-68 vertical magnetic dipole, uniform half space, 17-23 Frequency response confined conductor currents field equations, 233-244 surrounding medium, 258-275 uniform magnetic field, conducting sphere, 207-232 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 106-114 inside layer location, 87-97
Geoelectric parameters, horizontally layerec medium, 76-84 Geological noise, surrounding medium, 258-275 Geometric factor borehole axis in far zone, 166-172 finite thickness formation, 181-186 vertical magnetic dipole, 138-144
Index
Geometric factor (continued) confined conductor currents field equations, 240-244 surrounding medium, 266-275 horizontal magnetic dipole, finite thickness layer, 124-126 quasistationary field inside layer magnetic dipole, 91-97 negligible interaction of induced currents, 39-41 small parameter range borehole and invasion zone, 159-165 cylindrical interface, 147-155 Geometric sounding quasistationary field, 40-41 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 153-155 Green's formula confined conductor currents, 259-275 integral equations induced currents, 196-206 tangential components, E-polarization, 303-321
Harmonic oscillators, circular cylinder, 293-303 H /8 parameter, vertical magnetic dipole, 48-57 Hi/8; parameter, quasistationary field, 37-41 Helmholtz's equation circular cylinder in uniform medium, 293-303 horizontal magnetic dipole, 115-126 induced currents, integral equations, 196-206 layered medium surface, quasistationary field, 32-37 tangential components, E-polarization, 304-305 vertical magnetic dipole, 127-136 borehole axis, 137-144 uniform half space, 3-4 Horizontal conducting plane, vertical magnetic dipole, 97-114 Horizontally layered medium circular cylinder, 298-303 induced currents, integral equations, 200-206 quasistationary field equations, 32-37
327
negligible induced current interaction, 37-41 transient field early stage, 69-73 late stage, 73-84 vertical electric dipole, 126-136 vertical magnetic dipole field in conducting plane, 97-114 horizontal dipole, 115-126 large r /8 parameter range, 57-68 magnetic field inside layer, 85-97 small r/8 parameter range, 41-57 uniform half space surface, 2-32 Horst effect, magnetotelluric field, 317-321 H-polarization defined, 289 thin conductors, 314-317
Index of curves circular cylinder in uniform medium, 297-298 inside layer magnetic dipole, 92-97 Induced currents borehole axis finite thickness formation, 181-186 nonstationary fields, 172-179 confined conductor behaviors of field, 245-257 field equations, 232-244 surrounding medium, 257-275 uniform magnetic field, 207-232 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 190-192 horizontal magnetic dipole, 118-126 horizontally layered medium transient field, early stage, 71-73 transient field, late stage, 82-84 integral equations, 192-206 quasistationary field layered medium surface, 32-37 negligible interaction, 37-41 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 144-155 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 109-111 uniform half space, 13-32 Inductance, self- and mutual, confined conductor currents, field equations, 236-244
328
Index
Induction logging borehole axis in far zone, 170-172 confined conductor currents, 260 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 190-192 geometric factors and, 155 inside layer magnetic dipole, 89-97 quadrature component, small parameter range, 144-155 Induction number, vertical magnetic dipole, 11-32 Inductive zone, vertical magnetic dipole, 11-12 Inhomogeneity, E- and H-polarization, 303-321 magnetotelluric field, 308-313 thin conductors, 313-317 Inhomogeneity surface, borehole axis, 176-179 In-phase component borehole axis, finite thickness formation, 181-186 confined conductor currents field equations, 240-244 surrounding medium, 267-275 E-polarization, thin conductors, 314-317 horizontally layered medium, 75-84 horizontal magnetic dipole, 115-126 quasistationary field, negligible interaction of induced currents, 38-41 small parameter range, spectrum of field, 156-159 uniform magnetic field, conducting sphere, 208-232 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 97-114 inside layer location, 87-88 small range r If, parameters, 48-57 uniform half space, 13-32 Insulators, basement, see Basement insulators Integration variables, borehole axis, 166-172 Invasion zone borehole axis, finite thickness formation, 179-186, 182-186 induced currents, integral equations, 199-206 small parameter range geometric factor, 147-155 internal current area, 158-165
Kernel function, confined conductor, 281-286 Laplace equation, confined conductor currents, 255-257 Lateral sounding, see Geometric sounding Layered medium, horizontal magnetic dipole, 115-126 Legendre functions conducting sphere, 212-213 field equations, confined conductor currents, 233-244 Limit theorem for Fourier transformations, 229-232 Lipschitz integral, vertical magnetic dipole, 46-47 Logarithmic singularity, integral equations, 197-206 Low-frequency spectrum borehole axis, nonstationary fields, 173-179 circular cylinder in uniform medium, 299-303 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 217-232 confined conductor magnetic field, 276-289 horizontally layered medium, 74-84 horizontal magnetic dipole, 122-126 magnetotelluric field, horst and static effect, 320-321 quasistationary field, inside layer magnetic dipole, 90-97 vertical magnetic dipole, small range r If, parameters, 41-57 MacLauren series conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 218-219 vertical magnetic dipole, small range rIf, parameters, 51-57 Magnetic dipole horizontal, layered medium, 115-126 vertical, see Vertical magnetic dipole Magnetic field borehole axis in far zone, 165-172 finite thickness formation, 179-186 confined conductor, 276-289 surrounding medium, 264-275
Index Magnetic field (continued) E- and H-polarization, 304-321 behavioral trends, 303-321 horizontally layered medium, transient field early stage, 69-73 late stage, 73-84 induced currents integral equations, 193-195 negligible interaction, 39-41 secondary, vertical magnetic dipole, 50-57 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 152-155 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 101-114 large range r /0 parameters, 59-68 uniform half space, 15-32 Magnetotelluric field E- and H-polarization, three-layered medium. 308-313 horst and static effects, 317-321 Mathematical induction method, layered medium surface equations, 35-37 Maxwell's equations borehole axis, vertical magnetic dipole, 138-144 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 209-232 confined conductor currents, 254-257 induced currents, integral equations, 204-206 vertical magnetic dipole, horizontal conducting plane, 100
Near zone, see Inductive zone
Ohm's law confined conductor, magnetic field, 281-286 induced currents, integral equations, 195 Orthogonality, Bessel functions cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 188-192 layered medium surface, quasistationary field, 33-37 vertical magnetic dipole, uniform half space, 6-10
329
Phase difference, cylindrical conductor, 191-192 Phase response, vertical magnetic dipole, 21-23 Phase shift, vertical electric dipole, 128-136 Polynomial theory, confined conductor currents, 237-244 Poynting vector, vertical magnetic dipole large range r /0 parameters, 61-68 uniform half space, 30-32 Primary field, layered medium surface equations, 36-37 Probability integral horizontally layered medium, transient field, early stage, 71-73 vertical magnetic dipole, uniform half space, 25-32 Probe length borehole axis, nonstationary fields, 179 inside layer magnetic dipole, 89-97 Profiling confined conductor, magnetic field, 287-289 horizontal magnetic dipole, 115-126 quasistationary field, negligible interaction of induced currents, 40-41
Quadrature component borehole axis, finite thickness formation, 181-186 conducting sphere, uniform magnetic field, 216-232 confined conductor currents field equations, 240-244 surrounding medium, 266-275 E-polarization thin conductors, 314-317 horizontally layered medium, 75-84 horizontal magnetic dipole, 115-126 quasistationary field, negligible interaction of induced currents, 38-41 small parameter range cylindrical interface, 144-155 spectrum of field, 156-159 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 97-114 inside layer location, 87-97 small range r /0 parameters, 48-57 uniform half space, 13-32
330
Index
Quasistationary field circular cylinder in uniform medium, 301-303 horizontally layered medium equations, 32-37 negligible induced current interaction, 37-41 transient field early stage, 69-73 late stage, 73-84 vertical electric dipole, 126-136 vertical magnetic dipole field in conducting plane, 97-114 horizontal dipole, 115-126 large r/ 15 parameter range, 57-68 magnetic field inside layer, 85-97 small r /15 parameter range, 41-57 uniform half space surface, 2-32 inhomogeneous medium conducting sphere, 207-232 confined conductor behavior, 245-257 currents, 257-275 field equations, 232-244 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 144-155
Radius of convergence, confined conductor currents, 245-257 r /15 parameters quasistationary field, 37-41 vertical magnetic dipole large parameter range, 57-68 small parameter range, 41-57 Recurrence relationships circular cylinder, 296-303 conducting sphere, 214-215 Residue theorem conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 228-232 vertical magnetic dipole, horizontal conducting plane, 107-114 Resistivity borehole axis finite thickness formation, 181-186 nonstationary fields, 176-179 confined conductor currents, 257-275 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 191-192 E-polarization, three-layered medium, <1':>_<11
finite, vertical magnetic dipole, 47-57 formation, borehole axis, 179 horizontally layered medium, transient field early stage, 70-73 late stage, 76-84 inside layer magnetic dipole, 95-97 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 156-165 Ring currents, confined conductor, 236-244
Scalar potentials, vertical electric dipole, 127-136 Schlumberger soundings, small parameter range, 153-155 Separation of variables conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field,211-232 field equations, confined conductor currents, 233-244 induced currents, integral equations, 200-206 integral equation for induced currents, 192-206 Series expansion methods, vertical magnetic dipole, 44-57 Single coil system, vertical magnetic dipole, 108-109 Single-valued analytic function, borehole axis, 166-167 Sinusoidal function, borehole axis, 137-138 Skin effect (skin depth) borehole axis in far zone, 169-172 finite thickness formation, 179-186 circular cylinder in uniform medium, 294-303 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 219-232 confined conductor currents magnetic field, 278-289 surrounding medium, 258-275 magnetotelluric field, horst and static effect, 320-321 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 144-165 vertical magnetic dipole large range r /15 parameters, 57-68 small range r /15 parameters, 42-57, :'in-:'i7
Index
Spatial harmonics, horizontally layered medium, 77-84 Spectrum of field, vertical magnetic dipole, 66-68 Spherical coordinates conducting sphere, 207-232 vertical electric dipole, 127-136 Spherical harmonics conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 215-232 field equations, confined conductor currents, 233-244 Static effect, magnetotelluric field, 317-321 Step functions borehole axis, nonstationary fields, 172-179 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 227-232 confined conductor currents field equations, 239-244 surrounding medium, 264-275 inside layer magnetic dipole, transient responses, 92-97 vertical magnetic dipole, uniform half space, 23-32 Summerfield integral, borehole axis, 169-172 Superposition principle field equations, confined conductor currents, 234-244 induced currents, integral equations, 193-195
Tangential components borehole axis, vertical magnetic dipole, 140-144 circular cylinder in uniform medium, 292-303 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 210-232 confined conductor currents field equations, 233-244 E-polarization, integral equations, 303-321 induced currents, integral equations, 198-206 layered medium surface, quasistationary field, 32-37 vertical electric dipole, 133-136
331
vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 98-114 large range r /8 parameters, 60-68 uniform half space, 2-3, 20-32 Three-coil probe borehole axis, vertical magnetic dipole, 138-144 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 191-192 Three-layered medium horizontal magnetic dipole, 120-126 magnetotelluric field, E-polarization, 308-313 Time constant conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 217-232, 231-232 conductor shape, 252-253 confined conductor currents field equations, 239-244 surrounding medium, 263-275 Transient field horizontally layered medium early stage, 69-73 late stage, 73-84 vertical magnetic dipole, horizontal conducting plane, 111-114 Transient response borehole axis, non stationary fields, 172-179 conducting sphere in uniform magnetic field, 229-232 confined conductor currents surrounding medium, 262-275 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 107-108 uniform half space, 16-21,31-32 Trigonometric functions, cylindrical conductor, 188-192 Two-coil induction probe cylindrical conductor length, 189-192 inside layer magnetic dipole, 89-97 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 153-155 Two-dimensional homogeneity, circular cylinder, 298-303 Two-layered medium horizontally layered medium, transient field, late stage, 84-85 quasistationary field, negligible interaction of induced currents, 37-41 small parameter range, cylindrical interface, 152-155
332
Index
Two-layered medium icontinued'Y vector potentials, 35-37 vertical magnetic dipole, small range r/ /j parameters, 41-57, 54-57
Uniform half space horizontally layered medium transient field, early stage, 69-73 transient field, late stage, 82-84 vertical electric dipole, 132-136 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal!;' layered medium, 2-32 large range r /0 parameters, 60-68 Uniform medium circular cylinder, 289-303 Espolarization, 289-303 conducting sphere, induced currents, 207-232 confined conductor magnetic field, 281-286 surrounding medium, 271-275 E- and H-polarization, .306-321 Useful signal, confined conductor currents, 266-267
Vector potentials borehole axis, vertical magnetic dipole, 138-144 confined conductor, magnetic field, 282-286 cylindrical conductor with surrounding current loop field, 187-192 horizontal magnetic dipole, 115-126 layered medium surface, quasistationary field, 32-37
vertical component, electromagnetic field, 86 vertical electric dipole, 126-136 vertical magnetic dipole horizontal conducting plane, 98-114 large range r /0 parameters, 58-68 small range r /0 parameters, 47-57 uniform half space, 2-32 Vertical magnetic dipole borehole axis cylindrical interface, 137-144 finite thickness formation, 184-186 horizontal conducting plane, 97-114 uniform half space, 2-32 induced currents, integral equations, 193-195 inside layer location, 85-97 r /0 parameters large range, 57-68 small range, 41-57 Very-low-frequency (VLF) surveys, Epolarization, 314-317 Vortex electric field conducting sphere, 209-232 confined conductor, 279-286 E-polarization, three-layered medium, 309-310 field equations, confined conductor currents, 234-244 induced currents, integral equations, 193-195
Wave number, vertical magnetic dipole, 5-6 Wave zone, vertical magnetic dipole large range r /0 parameters, 63-68 uniform half space, 17-23, 30-32
International Geophysics Series EDITED BY
RENATA DMOWSKA Division ofApplied Sciences Harrard University Cambridge, Massachusetts
JAMES R. HOLTON Department ofAtmospheric Sciences University of Washington Seattle, Washington
Volume
BENO GUTENBERG. Physics of the Earth's Interior. 1959*
Volume 2 JOSEPH W. CHAMBERLAIN. Physics of the Aurora and Airglow. 1961* Volume 3
S. K. RUNCORN (ed.). Continental Drift. 1962*
Volume 4 C. E. JUNGE. Air Chemistry and Radioactivity. 1963* Volume 5
ROBERT G. FLEAGLE AND JOOST A. BUSINGER. An Introduction to Atmospheric Physics. 1963*
Volume 6
L. DUFOUR AND R. DEFAY. Thermodynamics of Clouds. 1963*
Volume 7 H. U. ROLL. Physics of the Marine Atmosphere. 1965* Volume 8
RICHARD A. CRAIG. The Upper Atmosphere: Meteorology and Physics. 1965*
Volume 9 WILLIS L. WEBB. Structure of the Stratosphere and Mesosphere. 1966* Volume 10 MICHELE CAPUTO. The Gravity Field of the Earth from Classical and Modern Methods. 1967*
Volume 11
S. MATSUSHITA AND WALLACE H. CAMPBELL (eds.), Physics of Geomagnetic Phenomena. On two volumes.) 1967*
Volume 12
K. Y A. KONDRATYEV. Radiation in the Atmosphere. 1969*
* Out of
print.
333
334
International Geophysics Series
Volume 13 E. PALMEN AND C. W. NEWTON. Atmospheric Circulation Systems: Their Structure and Physical Interpretation. 1969 Volume 14 HENRY RISHBETH AND OWEN K. GARRIOTT. Introduction to Ionospheric Physics. 1969* Volume 15
C. S. RAMAGE. Monsoon Meteorology. 1971*
Volume 16
JAMES R. HOLTON. An Introduction to Dynamic Meteorology. 1972*
Volume 17
K. C. YEH AND C. H. LIu. Theory of Ionospheric Waves. 1972*
Volume 18
M. I. BUDYKO. Climate and Life. 1974*
Voillme 19
MELVIN E. STERN. Ocean Circulation Physics. 1975
Volume 20 J. A. JACOBS. The Earth's Core. 1975* Volume 21
DAVID H. MILLER. Water at the Surface of the Earth: An Introduction to Ecosystem Hydrodynamics. 1977
Volume 22 JOSEPH W. CHAMBERLAIN. Theory of Planetary Atmospheres: An Introduction to Their Physics and Chemistry. 1978* Volume 23 JAMES R. HOLTON. An Introduction to Dynamic Meteorology, Second Edition. 1979* Volume 24
ARNETT S. DENNIS. Weather Modification by Cloud Seeding. 1980
Volume 25
ROBERT G. FLEAGLE AND JOOST A. BUSINGER. An Introduction to Atmospheric Physics, Second Edition. 1980
Volume 26
Kuo-NAN LIOU. An Introduction to Atmospheric Radiation. 1980
Volume 27 DAVID H. MILLER. Energy at the Surface of the Earth: An Introduction to the Energetics of Ecosystems. 1981 Volume 28
HELMUT E. LANDSBERG. The Urban Climate. 1981
Volume 29
M. I. BUDYKO. The Earth's Climate: Past and Future. 1982
Volume 30
ADRIAN E. GILL. Atmosphere to Ocean Dynamics. 1982
Volume 31
PAOLO LANZANO. Deformations of an Elastic Earth. 1982*
Volume 32
RONALD T. MERRILL AND MICHAEL W. McELHINNY. The Earth's Magnetic Field: Its History, Origin, and Planetary Perspective. 1983
Volume 33
JOHN S. LEWIS AND RONALD G. PRINN. Planets and Their Atmospheres: Origin and Evolution. 1983
Volume 34
ROLF MEISSNER. The Continental Crust: A Geophysical Approach. 1986
Volume 35 M. U. SAGITOV, B. BODRI, V. S. NAZARENKO, AND KH. G. TADZHIDINOV. Lunar Gravimetry. 1986
International Geophysics Series
335
Volume 36
JOSEPH W. CHAMBERLAIN AND DONALD M. HUNTEN. Theory of Planetary Atmospheres: An Introduction to Their Physics and Chemistry, Second Edition. 1987
VolJime 37
J. A. JACOBS. The Earth's Core, Second Edition. 1987
Volume 38
J. R. MEL. Principles of Ocean Physics. 1987
Volume 39
MARTIN A. UMAN. The Lightning Discharge. 1987
Volume 40 DAVID G. ANDREWS, JAMES R. HOLTON, AND CONWAY B. LEOVY. Middle Atmosphere Dynamics. 1987 Volume 41
PETER WARNECK. Chemistry of the Natural Atmosphere. 1988
Volume 42
S. PAL ARYA. Introduction to Micrometeorology. 1988
Volume 43
MICHAEL C. KELLEY. The Earth's Ionosphere. 1989
Volume 44
WILLIAM R. COTTON AND RICHARD A. ANTHES. Storm and Cloud Dynamics. 1989
Volume 45
WILLIAM MENKE. Geophysical Data Analysis: Discrete Inverse Theory, Revised Edition. 1989
Volume 46 S. GEORGE PHILANDER. EI Nino, La Nina, and the Southern Oscillation. 1990 Volume 47
ROBERT A. BROWN. Fluid Mechanics of the Atmosphere. 1991
Volume 48
JAMES R. HOLTON. An Introduction to Dynamic Meteorology, Third Edition, 1992
Volume 49
ALEXANDER A. KAUFMAN. Geophysical Field Theory and Method, Part A: Gravitational, Electric, and Magnetic Fields. 1992; Part B: Electromagnetic Fields I. 1994; Part C: Electromagnetic Fields II. 1994
Volume 50
SAMUEL S. BUTCHER, GORDON H. ORIANS, ROBERT J. CHARLSON, AND GORDON V. WOLFE. Global Biogeochemical Cycles. 1992
Volume 51
BRIAN EVANS AND TENG-FONG WONG. Fault Mechanics and Transport Properties in Rock. 1992
Volume 52
ROBERT E. HUFFMAN. Atmospheric Ultraviolet Remote Sensing. 1992
Volume 53
ROBERT A. HOUZE, JR. Cloud Dynamics, 1993
Volume 54
PETER V. HOBBS. Aerosol-Cloud-Climate Interactions. 1993
This page intentionally left blank